^ \ f^-1 >^;^>y^;«;;:^r;j^>;»^x\-N\^^:^^c^\^^«^S^;-^XS-^>&\^^^ Xj 5&^ W \N ^H \\ w \ ^ LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. Chap.I.^ab Copyright No. Shelf_.LQ.7i. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. THE- Young People's History OF INDIANA BY JULIA S CONKLIN. Indianapolis: Sentinel Printing Company, 1S99, 8E^ 1 e'S' ^2*16 Copyright 1S99 BY Julia S. Conklin, V n.^ Cl « ^ .1899 % •CCOND OOPY. DEDICATION, To my nephews, Myron and Emil Cook, and the little g rl who tried so hard to " be good " while auntie wrote this book. " The winds of Heaven never fanned, The circling sunlight never spanned, The borders of a fairer land Than our own Indiana." —Sarah T. Bolton. A LETTER. My Dear Young Friends: You have read of Aladdin and his wonderful lamp and of the genii who turned everything into glit- tering gold, and commonplace surroundings into palaces of delight. The story I have to tell you is more wonderful than any tale of fairy or genie. It tells how an almost limitless wilderness was turned into a great and prosperous State — not in a moment's time, by the waving of a wand — but by the patient toil of thousands of brave and sturdy men and women, in a period of less than one hundred years. They were the genii who swept away the forests, made the farms, built the cities and established civilization. The merit of this story lies in the truth of its magic, and in this it is superior to any fairy tale. There are those yet living who have witnessed much of this wonderful transformation, and it seems a fitting time, at the close of this Nineteenth Century, that the young people of Indiana should be told that all the growth, all the progress and improvement in Indiana has been made since 1800. Indeed, Indiana is one of the miracles of the closing century. In giving this little book to you it is my sincere desire that you may derive half the pleasure in reading that I did in writing it. This is scarcely to be expected, however, for the entire year which I devoted to its preparation was a constant delight — the very happiest of my life, so in point of time, at least, I have the advantage of my readers. If, like the heroes and heroines of the old fairy tales, I should be granted three wishes concerning this book — shall I tell you what they would be? 1st. I would create in the minds and hearts of the boys and girls of Indiana a genuine love and pride for our State; a desire to know more about her and a determination to be worthy to be called her citizens. 2d. I would teach them that in the Union of States there is none better than our own; that nowhere does the sun shine brighter, do the birds sing sweeter, nor are the flowers more fra- 6 A LETTEH. grant than in Indiana; that her cities are as beautiful, her fields as fertile, her institutions as great, her people as talented as any to be found on the continent. 3d. I would teach them to love and respect the memory of the men and women, who, by toil and through hardships made Indiana what she is to-day. They were not all cultured men and women, perhaps, and some of them were uneducated, but they were brave and true, and we are indebted to them for all the advantages we enjoy. Tliere has long been a tendency to depreciate our ow^n State. We have not been a boastful com mon weal l4i; we have not exalted our own. But the time has come when the word "Iloosier" is no longer a term of ridicule, but one in which we may take pride. Tlio time will a.me when like liomc of old, we maj^ say, "Why, to bo a ' Iloosier' is greater than a king." I cannot close without acknowledging my obligation to those friends who gave me timely aid in the preparation of this book. Some of them must be nameless, but I am none the less gmteful to them. Among the books that have been helpful to me I would mention J. B. Dillon's "History of Indiana"; W. H. English's "Conquest of the Northwestern Territory"; W. W. Woollen's "Biographical Sketches of Early Indiana"; J. P. Dunn's '"Indiana a Redemption from Slavery"; W. II. Smith's '"History of Indiana," and W. W. Thornton's "Government of the State of Indiana." I am under a deep sense of gratitude to the Hon. William Wesley Woollen, President of Indiana Historical Societ}^ for his great kindness and helpful advice in my work. I send this little book to meet its fate with greater courage and confidence because he has said " It is w^ell." J. S. C. Westfield, Ind., Aug. 2G, 1899. COI^TEKTS. PAGE. Chapter I. Pre-Historic Indiana— The Mound Builders— North American Indians ^ Chapter II. Early Explorations— Missionaries— LaSalle Visits Indiana, Dis- covers the Mouth of the Mississippi River and Takes Possession of the Country in the Name of France 19 Chapter III. The French King Causes Forts to be Built— The Territory Divided into Two Provinces— French Forts in Indiana— The British Oain a Foothold in Indiana— Passes into the Hands of the British— War Between England and Mexico 29 Chapter IV. Pontiac's War— Indians Attack the Forts and Control the Ohio Valley 39 Chaptkr V. Indiana Becomes a Part of Canada— England at War with the American colonies— Revolutionary War 49 Chapter VI. Conquest of the Northwestern Territory by George Rogers Clark 54 Chapter VII Fort Gage (Vincennes) Surrenders to the Americans— Re-taken by the British— Captured by Colonel Clark— The First American Flag Displayed in Indiana 66 Chapter VIII. Colonel John Todd Becomes Ruler Over the Territory- Condition of the Settlers -Miami Confederacy— Indiana the Property of the United States— Indian Outlireaks 78 Chapter IX. First Laws Published in Indiana— Territorial Legislature Formed— Vincennes 91 Chapter X. The Northwestern Territory Divided— Indiana Territory Formed— Wm. Henry Harrison Governor— Aaron Burr— Negro Slavery Indiana Territory Divided— Second Grade Government— Firist Territorial Legislature 1^1 Chatter XI. Tecumseh and the Prophet— Fort Harrison Erected— Battle of Tippecanoe— The Prophet's Influence Destroyed 112 Chapter XII Indian Outbreaks— War of "!812— Fort Harrison Attacked— Suffering of the Settlers— Tecumseh Killed— Indians Murdered Near Pendleton 130 Chapter XITI. Capital Removed to Corydon— Right of Suffrage Extended- Thomas Posey Appointed Governor— Congress Passes an Act Enabling Indiana to Form a State Constitution 145 Chapter XIV. First Constitutional Convention— Indiana Becomes a State- Jonathan Jennings Govenor 152 Chapter XV. Why it is Necessary that States Should Have Constitiitions— Division of State Government— Duties of State, County and Township Officers . 157 Chapter XVI. Recapitulation— Journey to the Forest Home— Settler's Cabin —Hardships of Pioneer Life— Progress of a Hundred Years 168 Chapter XVII. Life and O'^cupations of the Settlers— Unhealthful Condi- tion of the Country— Improvement in Manner of Living 181 Chapter XVIII. Surveying— Difficulties Encountered by the Early Surveyors ^^ —Sale of Land 1^ (7) 8 . CONTENTS. PAGE. Chapter XIX. Character of the Early Settlers— Religious Worship— The Circuit Riders- New Harmony 198 Chapter XX. First Schools in Indiana— DiiTiculties of Obtaining an Educa- tion—Spelling Schools 203 Chapter XXI. Public Fchool System— How a Public School Fund was Estab- lished and Maintained— Other Schools and Colleges 213 Chapter XXII. Land Donated for a State Capital— Indianapolis on Paper- As It Was, and Is— Governor's Circle— First Railroad 220 Chapter XXIII. Internal Improvement System— Roads and Canals in In- diana—Financial Distress— State Debt 228 Chapter XXIV. The Old National Road— Manner of Travel— Stage Coaches- Wagoners — Coming of the Railroads 289 Chapter XXV. The Second Constitutional Convention— The Men Who Made Our Constitution— Their Nationality and Occupations 249 Chapter XXVI. The First Legislature Under the New Constitution— The Laws of the State Re constructed— How Laws are Made 257 Chapter XXVII. Early Indiana Banks— Method of Banking— Anti-Slavery Movement- Underground Railroad 264 Chapter XXVIII. The War for the Union— Indiana's Response to the Call for Volanteers— Special Session of the Legislature— Indianapolis a Great Mili- tary Center 267 Chapter XXIX. The War in Indiana— Johnson with a Band of Guerrillas Invades Newburg 277 Chapter XXX. John Morgan Crosses the Ohio River and Invades Southern Indiana— Alarm Throujrhout the State— State Troops March Against Morgan— He Makes His Escape into Ohio and is Captured 284 Chapter XXXI. Indiana After the War- Return of the Troops— Educational Advancement— The Present School System— Taxes— How Property is Taxed 296 Chapter XXXII. Penal and Benevolent Institutions— How the State Provides for Its Criminals and Unfortunate Citizens 804 Chapter XXXIII. Territorial Militia— Muster Day— Militia Abandoned— In- diana National Guards Organized— The Spanish- American War— Indiana's Part In It 310 Chapter XXXIV. First Courts in Indiana— Judicial System of the States Elections— Who are Entitled to Vote— How Llections are Conducted and the Results Declared 317 Chapter XXXV. Roads and Highways— Difficulty of Early Travel— Road Improvements— How Roads are Located and Built— Indiana Drainage System 326 Chapter XXXVI. Physical Indiana— Fertility of the Soil— Hills, Lakes and Caverns— Natural Resources— Coal— Building Stone— Natural Gas 332 Chapter XXXVII. Governors of Indiana— Territorial and State— Brief Biog- raphies-Other Prominent Men and Women of the State 838 Appendix A. Counties— Name and Organization 371 Appendix B. Names and Terms of Governors 373 Appendix C. United States Senators 374 Tabulated Statement 375 Illustrations. THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. CHAPTER I. Pre-Historic Indiana — The Mound Builders — American Indians. If you look on tlie map of the United States you will see tliat about one-fourth of the distance across the continent from east to west, and near the center from north to south, lies that part of the country known by the pleasing name of Indiana. To the north lies the State of ]\Iichigan, and the north- western corner is laved by a lake of the game name, on whose broad \vaters float great ships of commerce. On the east borders the State of Ohio, and on the west stretch the broad prairies of Illinois. The Ohio River winds its crooked way through the hills on the south, and by it3 meanderings forms the irregular outline of the southern part of the State. Across this noted stream rise the beau- tiful hills of ]ventucky, sometimes called the ''Gateway to the South," and on its waters are to be seen the river steam- ers and other boats wliicli ply between Pittsbuig and ^ew Orleans. The distance across Indiana from east to west is about one huTidred and fifty miles, and the extreme length is two hundred and seventy-six miles. AVitliin these boundaries lie thirty-five thousand nine hundred and ten square miles* of land as rich and productive as can be found in America. ♦McNally, 1895. 10 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Now, let "lis look at the map of Indiana, and see what we can learn from it. The first tliin<:^ Avhich attracts our atten- tion, is the niimerons crooked lines which wind about over its surface. These are the rivers and creeks which drain the country, and help to make it fertile by carrying off the waste water, which, if allowed to remain on the land, or to sink into the ground, would render it unheal thful and unfit for cultivation. The largest of these streams is the Wabash Iliver, which enters the State from the east, and after flowing in a north- westerly direction for some distance, changes its course and flows in a southwesterly direction across the State, forming a part of the boundary on the west, between Indiana and Illinois, and empties into the Ohio Iliver in the extreme southwestern comer of Indiana. In the northeastern part of Indiana, two other rivers, the St. Joseph and St. Mary, unite and form the Maumee River, which flows in a direction exactly opposite to the Wabash, and finds its way to Lake Erie in the northeast. It seems curious that these two streams so near each other, should flow in exactly opposite directions. The reason of this is that the land between these streams is very high ; in fact, it is one of the highest points in the State, and the water which fails in this locality divides itself, a part of it flowing into the Maumee, on the northeast, the remainder flowing into the streams which empty into the Wabash, on the southwest, just as the water which falls upon the roof of a house di- vides and flows down to the eaves on both sides. This high . point of land is called a water-shed, and here Fort Wayne, which Is sometimes appropriately called the "Summit City," is located. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. H The next largest streams of water in Indiana, are the two forks of AVliite River, which rise in the eastern part of the State, and flow toward the southwest until they near the Wabash, v/liere they unite, and continuing their coui^se, empty into that river about twenty miles below the city of Yincennes; here they all unite 'and journey together until they reach the Ohio River. In the northwest the Kankakee River seeks an outlet through tlie Illinois River to the Mississippi. There are many other smaller stre^ams in the State, and they nearly all find their w^ay to the Wabash, and finally reach the Gulf of Mexico through the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. Examine the map yet more closely and you will see many, many little dots scattered over the surface; there are hun- dreds of them, and they represent cities, towns and villages. Look closely and you will see that they are almost all con- nected with each other, directly, or indirectly, by finely drawn lines. These are railroads, and there are so many of them that they form a network of iron over the State. (Indiana has S^S'iT miles of railroads.) Look again, and YOU Avill see that nianv of these lines come toofethei and unite at one point near the center of the State, and al this point there is a larger dot, or star; that represents Indianap- olis, the capital of Indiana. Here lives the Governor, and here the laws are made which govern the people of the State. It is a great city, and there are other large and im- portant cities in Indiana of which we will speak later. The entire State is enriched by them and their industries. Between these cities, towns and villages lies a vast agri- cultural district. Xo State can boast of finer farms, or richer land than ours. As far as the eve can reach strotok 12 YOUNG PEOPLE'S JlISTORY OF INDIANA. meadows, orchards and fields of grain, with cool, shady woodlands here and there, which add beauty to the land- scape. Comfortable and prosperous homes are seen on every side. Cottages and mansions are scattered here 'and. there, and everywhere are seen evidences of thrift and. pros- perity. Every neighborhood has a school-house, and churches lift aloft tJieir pointed spires and seem to direct us to a life beyond the skies. These homes are connected with each other land with the schools, churches, villages and cities, by roads called public. high ways. By means of them the people can communicate Avith each other, and can know what is taking place in the big world outside their own com- munity. But it was not always so. There was a time, many years ago, when this broad, prosperous land was but a wilderness; a deep, dark, almost impenetrable forest, whose occupants were w^ild beasts, feathered songsters, slimy reptiles and tribes of wild men. There were no homes, no schools, no churches, but from the shores of the Ohio Kiver to the Northern Lakes, and on, on, there were vast forests, un- known to the white man's tread. The restless streams whi(!li drain our beautiful country, woimd their way through forest glades and only knew the dip of the Indian canoe, — those shady isles, but the stealthy tread of wild beasts and wild men. I or how many ages those deep forests had been undis- turbed save by the red men, no one can tell; neither is it known whence the Indians came; but however long may have been the time that the North American Indians pos- sessed this country, it is certain that before their coming, the territory of Indiana was inhabited by another people, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 13 between whom and the Indians no one has been able to establish 'a connecting link. For want of a better name, these ])eople are spoken of as the ^'Mound Builders." This name is given them on account of the large number of mounds of earth and stone wdiich they have left to tell us of their existence. These mounds are found in different parts of the State, especially in the eastern and southern portions. Xothing is known of the Mound Builders except what has been learned from 'tlie objects taken from the mounds, which men have opened and examined. The articles usu- ally found are fragments of pottery and implements of stone. Skeletons have also been found buried beneath these great heaps of earth and stone, which doubtless have lain there for hundreds of years, and it seems strange when we remember that they were one time living beings, like ourselves. From the location of these mounds, which sometimes take one form, sometimes another, it is supposed that the Mound Buiklers were an agricultural people, and cultiva- ted the ground about 'their homes, for the country around these mounds is well adapted to farming — fertile, well drained and usually situated near some water-course. The size of the mounds, which are sometimes but a few feet high, and sometimes many feet above the level of the ground, proves that the country was at one time thickly in- habited by these unknown people, for with their means of digging and hauling earth and stones, many workmen must have been employed a great many months in their erection. AVhen the country now called Indiana was first discov- ered by Europeans, it was claimed and possessed by a num- 14 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. bcr of Indian tribes calied the Miami Confederacy. The greatest among these tribes were the Miami Indians, v;ho, in former times, were called Twightwees. The Miamis were A^ery powerful and influential among the other In- dian tribes. They were greatly feared l)y their enemies and much sought after by tribes needing assistance. AVhen people organize for tlie purpose of government, there must be some method of grouping them. With the white race, this is done according to territory; that is, a man or a w^oman belo!igs to a certain State, or county, or town- ship; but the Indians divided themselves into tribes accord- ing to kinship, and were governed by a chief, or a number of chiefs. Sometimes several tribes would unite and form a confederacy for tlie purpose of protecting themselves against other unfriendly tribes. So it was with the tribes w^hich occupied Indiana. The territory claimed by this confederacy covered the entire States of Indiana, ^lichigan and Illinois, and a portion of Ohio. AVe have no means of knowing when the Miami Indians came to tliis country, nor whence they caine^ The Indians had no written language, and no record of events except the ^'Indian legends," the truth of which we have no means of proving, but ''Little Turtle," a distinguished Miami chief, said that his fathers had occupied the country from "time immemorial." When first known, these tribes lived in small villager built at different places Avithin the territor)', jDrincipally near the AVabash River and its tributaries. Their dwcllinc^s were mde huts made of small logs, or wig^vams made ol poles stuck in the ground and tied together with pliant strips of bark, and covered with the skins of animals, large pieces YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 15 of bark, Oir.a kind of mat made of flags wliicli grew in swampy places. Some of these lodges, or wigwams, were portable and were moved from place to place when the In- dians scattered during the hunting season. In summer they hunted and fished, or made war upon other tribes. In winter they gathered in villages and passed the time in games and play. The men made weapons of war whicli, before the coming of the whites, consisted of a spear or javelin, a bow and ar- rows, pointed with barbed stone, a tomahawk, or stone hatchet fastened to a liandle by withes, and a war club made by enclosing a stone in rawhide, with a handle made of the same material twisted and hardened. Their canoes were made of logs burned out and made smooth with sharp shells, or of birch bark which the women sewed together with long, strong threads which the}' p'celed from the roots of trees. The women dressed the game v/hicli the hunters brought home, cooked the food and carried the burdens when they moved from place to place. Around their permanent villages, patches of ground were cleared, and on these the women raised corn, beans, sq[uash- es, pumpkins, melons, tobacco and a kind of wild cucumber. They had no tools such as farmers use, but dug up the ground with the sharp bones of animals, tortoise shells, or fiat stones. Later, they exchanged furs with the whites for iron hoes. The Indians were not very thoughtful for their future wants, and would feast one day and go hungry the next. Their clothing was made of the skins of animals, some- times rudely embroidered with beads made of shells. They were very fond of decorations and adorned themselves with 16 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. the claws and teetli of animals and tlie beaks and feathers of birds, quite like the civilized people of to-day. The men Avore but little clothing and tatooed the exposed parts of the body, wliile the women were usually well clothed. Both men and women went ' bareheaded, wore their hair long and j^ainted their faces. They wore moccasins on their feet, and made necklaces, bracelets and belts of shells, which they wore around their necks, arms land ankles, and some tribes wore large rings in their ears iand noses. In their councils they used belts made of beads, called wam- pum, as pledges with each other, and carefully preserved them as we do written records. The beads of the wampum belts were made of shells found on the seashore, and sawed into an oblong form, 'about a quarter of an inch long, and made round like other beads. They were strung on leather strings and several strands sewed together with fine sinewy thread. The shells were usually of two colors, violet and white. The violet were more highly prized by the Indians, who valued them as we do gold, silver and precious stones. Wampum belts were often w^orked in figures, expressing the meaning they were intended to preserve. Thus, at a treaty of peace the principal belt often bore the figures of an In- dian and a white man holding a chain between them. The Indians were very fond of games, 'especially those of chance. The little Indian boys amused themselves by fly- ing kites, playing at ball and bat, marbles, and many other games that white boys like to play — such as hide and seek, leaping, climbing, and shooting with bows and arrows. The little girls had their dolls, and doubtless made clothes for them out of the skins of little animals, and played at house- keeping in queer little bark wigwams, and, in fact, v/ere YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 17 much like other children who imitate the lives and occupa- tions of those about them. The Indian mothers had a very strange way of taking care of their bahies. or pappooses, as they called them. ^VhoA very young they were bound fast to a board to make them grow straiglit. When the mother went on a journey, or wished to m.ove them from place to place, she carried them strapped to her back. When at her journey's end, or when she wished to rest or sleep, she stood the board against some oliject, or fastened it to the bouglis of a tree, where the little one was rocked to sleep by the swaying boughs and slej)t as cosily as any little white child in its snowy crib at its mother's side. The Indians expressed their 'anger, their joys and their sorrows in wild dances. They practiced a great variety of them, all of which had some particular meaning. They had the corn-planting dance, by which they hoped to secure 'the favor of the ^'Great Spirit" that their crops might be bounti- ful; the beggar dance; the dance after the death of one of their tribe; the dance of the medicine man, after he had cured disease, and many others. But the greatest of all their dances, and the one that best satisfied their savage na- tures, was the war dance. They were kind and hospitable to their friends, but very cruel to their enemies. When a prisoner was taken in war, he was certain to be put to death with the most horrible tortures, by slow fire, the ceremony of living cremation often lasting an entire day before the unfortunate victim was allowed to end his sufferings in death. Xeitlier old nor young, men nor women, Avere spared these cruel tortures, unless some one of the tribe who had lost a member of his 2 18 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. family, chose to adopt the captive to take his place. One of the principal burning places in Indiana was on the north bank of the Manmee River, v/here the St. Joseph and the St. Marv Ttivers unite. ISTear all the Indian villages were cemeteries, where the dead were bnried, for only the li^dng were burned. With the dead warrior were nsnally placed his weapons, liis orna- ments and a dish, or jar, containing food, for the Indians be- lieved that the spirit of the dead needed food as it journeyed to the ^'happy hunting-ground," which was their heaven. The Indians^had a strange and wild religion. They be- lieved in a ^'Great Spii'it" who tuled the Avorld. Tliey be- lieved in a future existence, a life after death, a transfer to a happier state, or condition, where they Avould have the same desires, and enjoy the same pleasures, in a country abounding in game, where they could hunt and fish to their heart's content. They also believed in a "Bad Spirit,'' but had no fear of its troubling them after death. Jt is difficult to believe that the habit of eating human ■flesh was ever common in Indiana; yet it is true that these Indian tribes were almost all of them at one time cannibals, and those slain in battle, as well as captives, were made ob- jects of the feast, and in times of famine it was tlie custom to kill and eat tlieir kindred. The Miami Indians contin- ued this practice longer than any other tribe — indeed, until after the Revolutionary w^ar. It became a religious cere- mony with them, and was finally confined to one family. It was a strange, terrible religion — very unlike that our Sa- viour taught — which demanded the eating of huunan flesh, and sometimes that of kindred. The early missionaries were often obliged to witness these sickening scenes and were powerless to prevent it. YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA. 19 And SO, these wild people continued to live for no one knows how many ages, wandering through the forests and prairies, floating down the streams in their log or bark ca- noes, worshiping in their savage w\ay, killing wild animals and fighting each other, imtil the nations from over the sea foiund them, and wanted their land, their game and their furs, and then a change came into their lives. From this time they w^ere never again to roam their native forests vvithout fear of molestation. CHAPTER II. Early Explorations — Missionaries — The French take possession of the Country. From the time Columbus discovered America in 1492, more than one hundred and fifty years passed away before any part of Indiana was explored by Europeans; and all that time the savages roamed through the forests, fished in the streams, hunted wild animals and fought each other. But this was not to last always. Three great nations from over the sea' — Spain, France and England — heard of this won- derful country which Columbus had discovered, and deter- mined to possess at least a portion of it. They had been told that the soil was rich and productive; that the forests were full of wild game and the streams full of fish. They also believed that gold and silver, perhaps precious stones, could be found here, and they sent men in ships across the ocean to explore and take possession of the country, to form settlements, or colonies, in order to hold 20 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. the land and keep ont other nations, to barter with the In- dians and to search for gold. Spain sailed across the seas and sncceeded in planting a colony in Florida. The first permanent English settlement was at Jamestown, Virginia. France went farther north and established small colonies at Port Royal, ^ova Scotia, and at Quebec, Canada. Bnt they were not satisfied to stay in these places. They knew that the great country w^est was full of wild animals with rich and valuable furs, and they sent out men to trade for them. They brought articles of various kinds, wliich they traded to the Indians for the furs and skins of animals; these thev carried back to their own country and sold. They studied the tastes of the wild men, and filled their ships with the things that pleased them, such as blankets, bright colored cloth, traps, kettles, hoes, coarse cotton, rib- bons, beads and other trinkets which delighted the savages. But they did a very bad thing; they sold them intoxicating drinks, of which the Indians knew nothing Witil the white men came, and they traded them knives, hatchets, gtms, powder and other weapons, which the Indians afterward used to fight against the white people when they became an- gry with them, or dnink on the whiskey which they sold them, and their savage natures demanded the spilling of blood, or wdien they became alarmed lest the white men should take from them all their game and furs and rob them of the country which they had so long regarded las their own. Some of the white traders established trading-posts; that is, they built strong houses of logs, in w^hich they kept the articles they wished to sell to the Indians. To these places YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 21 the savages brought tlieir furs and traded tliem for the thiugs they wanted. AVhen the traders had collected a large amount of furs and peltries, as the skins of animals were called, tliey loaded them into canoes and paddled down the streams until they reached larger streams, or rivers; then they transferred them to larger boats and took them to the towns on the sea coast and sold them to merchants, who shipped them to foreign countries. Some of the traders were too poor to build trading-posts, so they carried their merchandise in packs strapped to their shoulders, or with the strap resting against the forehead. In this way they traveled through the forests on foot, or floated down the streams in canoes, going from one Indian village to another, trading their goods for furs, which they carried back to the settlements and sold, buying other goods and trading them in the same manner. Doubtless the In- dian callages in Indiana, on the banks of the Wabash and other streams, were visited by this class of traders long be- fore any settlements were formed. What a strange life these traders lived, traveling from village to village, sleep- ing under the open sky at night, exposed to all kinds of dan- ger from wild beasts and wild men. . The first traders who came to Indiana Averc the French, who had settled in Canada, at Quebec and Montreal, and who, following the rivers and lakes in the north, opened up trade wath the Indians through this country. There Avas a class of men who were called "voyageurs," or 'Svood- nien," who, during these early times, did great service to the fur-traders. The "voyageurs" were originally young men from Canada, who, disliking the restraints of civilization, broke away from their families and took to the woods, liv- 22 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ing among the Indians and adopting their dress and many ol' their customs. These '^coureurs de bois" [kou-renr-de'- hoa], as the French called them, lived wild, reckless, lawless lives, spending the time hunting, fishing and trapping, trad- ing with the Indians, gliding through tlie sluggish streams in their long, narrow canoes, sleeping at night in some In- dian wiijwam or beneatli the open sky, and living upon the rough food of the forest. They endured all these hardships and preferred them to the tamer occupations of the settlers. It was indeed a strange, unenviahle life that those half sav- age men lived; liowever, chey were of great use to the early traders, who employed them as guides through the forests and pilots on the rivers. I'he name ^'voyageur" was after- w^ard applied to all men who lived in the forest and did not claim some French village as their home. As the country became better known, other traders cam©, and soon I ranee and England began to quarrel about the territory and commerce in Xorth America. Each nation secured as much land and trade as possible and tried to drive the other nations out of the country. About tlie year 16.50 the Englisli, wliO' lived in colonies along the Atlantic coast, attempted to plant a seltlement west of the Alleghany mountains and to open trade with the. Indians. As early as 1G70 the French settlements in Can- ada had extended along the sliores of the St. Lawrence Hiver, and the northern boundaries of Lalve Ontario and Lake Erie, and had sent traders to explore the country bor- dering on the gTeat ISTorthem Lakes, as far west as Lake Su- perior, and built trading-posts and small forts and sitockades at several places, lor the purpose of protecting the fur trade^ and had sent missionaries among many tribes of Indians, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 23 In 1668 Fatlier I'ermin, a French priest, established a mission among the Seneca Indians, and was probably the first missionary who visited Indiana and Illinois. The French w^ere a Catholic people, and two of their mission- aries, Claude Allonez [Al-loo-a] and Clande Dablon, Avere the first white men known to have visited Indiana, yet doubtless the traders and woodmen were here before them. Between the years 1670 and 1672 these French priests ex- plored the eastern part of Wisconsin, the northeastern por- tion of Illinois, and that part of Indiana which lies north of the Kankakee Itiver, and tried to establish missions among the Indians. The missionaries were pious men, who, in the early times, left their homes and a civilized country and went among the savages, trying to persuade them to abandon their wild re- ligion and follow that of our Saviour. They gathered these savage people together in their smoky wigwams, or in cabiub they had built for the purpose, and prayed and sang with them and tried to teach them the lessons Christ taught when lie was npon earth. But it was very difiicult to make the Indians understand the teachings of Christianity. They were satisfied with their own religion and did not care to change their wild ways; and, •though the missionaries la- bored hard, and endured many privations and dangers, and though they succeeded in making better men of a few of the Indians, their elTorts were but poorly rewarded. Still, they did not despair of doing good, and it will be seen that in after vears one of them was of c,Teat service to tlie coun- try, and that one act of his had important effect upon the history of Indiana. The missionaries had great difficulty in traveling through 24 YOUNG PEOPBE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. the country. Sometimes for many days tliey would not see a single person; sometimes they h-ad to cross wide prairies which were like great oceans whose shores could not be seen, with no path to guide them, and many streams to cross, over which there were no bridges; sometimes they floated down ri^'ers in small boats, and often came to rapids, and water- falls, and rocky i)laces, and were obliged to go ashore and carry their canoe and luggage around them to keep from being dashed to pieces. Sometimes they traveled for days through dense forests full of wild beasts and poisonous ser- pents, and had to open a passage tlirough brush 'and thick undergrowtli of briars and thorns. Sometimes they waded tlirough deep marshes, in which they sank to their knees, and at night they had but the ground for ,a bed, softened, perhaps, l)y leaves of trees which they scraped together. 'J'hcy were constantly exposed to wind and rain and all kinds of weather, and sometimes tliey were taken prisoners by the Indians, and in some cases they were put to death in a hor- rible manner. So, taken altogether, the missionaries had a very hard time of it. AVhile the n^issionaries were trying to teach the savages, and the traders were buying their furs and trading them merchandise, a fearless and enterprising young Frenchman named Robert Cavalier de La Salle, [Kav-le-a deli La Sal] who had been in command of a French fort in Canada, hav- ing listened to stories the mi?sionaries and traders told of the Mississippi River, and of the ricli country through which it flowed, concluded that it must fall into the Pacific Ocean and open a way to China and Japan. So he determined to explore the country, trade with the Indians and find the mouth of this great river. La Salle wa§ well fitted for ;hi3, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 25 He was a brave man, not afraid of the liardsliips lie knew he must undergo in a country whose inhabitants were wild men and beasts, lie was well educated, and, what was of great importance, be knew several Indian languages; for vou must know tliat the Indians did not all speak the same tongue, but many tribes had languages of their own. . So, one July day, in the year 1669, La Salle, with a com- pany of about thirty men, sailors, pilots, carpenters and other mechanics, started on his perilous undertaking to find the mouth of the Mississippi Iliver. They loaded their boats with such things as they needed and sailed out through the St. Lawrence Hiver into Lake Ontario, until tlioy rea<,'hed its western shore. Here they left the lake to explore the country lying south of it. Following the streams, or water courses, which were the highways of the explorers, they at last reached the Ohio' lliver, which La Salle believed to be the Mississippi. They followed this river for a long dis- tance, and in the voyage traced it in its windings along the southern boundaries of Indiana. But the hardships of the journey proved too 'much for the courage of his men, and they all deserted, leaving their brave leader alone in the wilderness. After this, he was obliged to return, traveling the entire distance alone and living on such food as the In- dians gave him, or as he could find in the forest. This misfortune did not discourage La Salle, and it is said that fclie following year he made another attempt to reach the Mississippi Hiver. I'his time he passed through the northern lakes to the soutliern shores of Lake Michigan, and explored the country south as far as the Kankakee River in northwestern Indiana, and through this channel reached the Illinois Hiver. 26 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. La Salle continued to explore the country and trade with die Indians, who informed him that he could reach the Mis- sissippi by way of the Maumee and AVabash Rivers, but the unfriendly Iroquois Indians, who were 'at war with the Miamis, would not allow the tradei-s to use this rouite very long. He met with many misfortunes, and had much to discourage him, but he held fast to his purpose, and in the year 1G80 he reached the point where Peoria, Illinois, is now situated. Here lie built a fort, which he named "Creve Gceur,'' Avhich in English means "Broken Heart." He must have 'been greatly discouraged, indeed, to have given so gloomy ,a name to his fort. Two years after this La Salle again started with 'a small exploring party to find a passage to the Pacific Ocean. This time he reached the ^fississippi through the Illinois R'ver, and continuing his journey down that stream, on an April day in the year 1682 he reached the Gulf of Mexico. He was the fii'st European to discover the mouth 'of the Missis- sippi, although the river itself had been known for many years. What must have been the thoughts of this brave young adventurer, who, after years of hardships and dangers, at last stood upon the shore he had so long been seeking, and looked for the first time upon that great, restless body of water! Did he believe he had indeed found the passage to the old world for which he had so long been searching? Or did he realize that he had discovered a new ocean, and look across its bright waters and Avonder what was in the world beyond its shores? Whatever his thoughts may have been, he did not forget hh own countrv nor his loyalty to his king. He built a few YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 27 log huts on the bank of the river, erected a cross, fastened the arms of France to a tree, conducted some religious cere- mony, and on April 9, 1682, proclaimed that he had taken possession of the country in the name of Louis XIY, king of France. King Louis was greatly pleased with La Salle's conduct, and that of other explorers, and at once iset up a claim to the country. The territory which the French claimed, and which they called I-ouisiana, in honor of their king, included all the land lying between New Mexico and Canada, and extended in all directions as far as the sources of the rivers which flow into the Mississippi. This included both the Ohio and Mis- sissippi Valleys. Thus, you will see that Indiana was first claimed by the French, and that Louis XIV was the first ruler over it. We will find that other nations soon claimed and possessed the country, and that it passed through many changes before it became a State. At this time the Sj^aniards claimed the Peninsula of Flor- ida and all that country lying east and north of Xew Mex- ico, as far as the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers. This they claimed by right of the discoveries made by Ponce de Leon [Pon-tha da La-on] and Hernando de Soto, between the years 1538 and 1552. France, however, paid no attention to the claims of Spain, and proceeded to erect a line of forts and trading-posts and to establish colonies from the Gulf of 3,fexico to Lake Michigan. It would be interesting to follow La Salle in all his travels through this wild, unbroken wilderness, for he spent twenty years of his life in exploring the country, trading with the Indians, building forts and trading-posts, and encouraging 28 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. the establishment of settlements; and by his knowledge of the country^ its forests and prairies, its lakes and rivers, and by the maps he made of the country he explored, he was able to be of great service to those who came after him. He suffered many iiardships, privations and dangers, buit through all Avas brave and manly, and it interests us to re- member that he traced the eaitire southern boundary of In- diana, explored tlie northwestern corner of the State, and made frequent visits to tlie Indians in Indiana, and at 'one time persuaded them to join a colony he had established on the Illinois I\iver, which he called Post St. Louis, and which was situated about six miles below the town of Ottawa, Illi- nois. La Salle was treacherously murdered by two of his followers in 1687, but his settlement on the Illinois long survived him. There were other French explorers who also deserve men- tion. Among them are .^L Joliet [Zho-le-a], an agent of the French colonial government, and James Marquette [Mar-ket], a missionary. These men explored the country through MichigaJi and Wisconsin as far west as the Missis- sippi Eiver, and rendered valuable service by their discov- eries. After these early visits of La Salle, w^e have no knowledge of Indiana having been explored for several years, yet doubtless the traders continued to travel through the (coun- try, for it is not probable that they would abandon a terri- tory so ricli in valuable furs. ffe^" YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 29 C'HAPTEK III. French Forts in Indiana — The Territory passes into the hands of the British. When the French people heard the wonderful stories told about fthe country which their king claimed in America; that it was rich in valuable furs, and that gold, silver and precious stones v^-ere to be found there in great quantities, many of them were eager to leaA^e their homes in France to try their fortunes in the new world. So, ships loaded with emigrants were sent across the ocean, and soon a number of colonies, or isettlements, were established in Louisiana, as the country was still called. The most important of these was Xew Orleans, above tlie mouth of the Mississippi Kiver. The king caused forts to be built for the protection of these settlements and sent officers to take charge of them, to keep peace with the Indians and to enforce the laws, wjjich were made in Paris, for the government of the colonists. The principal French settlements in America at this time were in Canada, and the seat of the general government was at Quermanent settle- ments. The English pursued a different course. They en- couraged emigrants to bring their families to America, and to establish large colonies, build comfortable houses, till the land and engage in other trades and industries. The result was that the English increased in strength and numbers, while the French force weakemed. Notwithstanding this great inequality in strength and numbers, the French were ready to resist the English in their attempt to settle or trade on what they considered French territory. AYhile the French and English were ([uarreling about the land and commerce of the territory, and each was trying to 36 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. get possession of as much land and trade as possible, three small colonies of French people gathered about the for ts in Indiana. Frances Morgan de Vincennes, ^\'ho had been ap- pointed commander of Post Yincennes, with authority to rule over the colony, was killed in an expedition against the Natchez Indians, in IToG. lie was a good man and had wisely governed the little colony, lie died exhorting his men to be worthy of their religion and of their country. After his death, Louis St. Ange was placed in command at Post Yincennes. lie, too, was a wise and good man, and continued to command the fort as long as itlie French held possession of the country. St. Ange led a quiet, peaceful life at tlie little fort on the banks of the AY abash, with the Indians and a few French families for his neighbors. He was a wise and discreet officer and ruler, and was mivjh loved by the people. He was kind and generous and man- aged the afTairs of the little colony in such a way as to gain the approval of his superior officers, as well as the love of those over whom he ruled. And so the years passed peacefully away. The French settlers lived careless, happy lives, farming a little, fishing, hunting and trading, living at peace with the Indians and adopting many of their customs. They had but few wants, and they were easily satisfied. Tliey were free from raxes and cared but little about the things which were taking place in the world outside of their own little community, shut in by the gloomy forests, deep streams and spreading prairies. But a change was coming to disturb tlieii* quiet lives, and fears w^ere soon to take the place of all this peace- ful security. The quarrel between the French and the English contin- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF iNt)iANA. 37 tied to grow. The English insisted npon forming settle- nients and hunting and trading where they chose. The Frencli were more and more determined that they shouhl not trespass upon land which they claimed as theirs, and they built forts in many places northwest of the Ohio Hiver to keep the English out oi the country, and garrisoned them with French soldiers, and by the aid of the Indians, Avho were friendly to them, they captured several English traders on the l^orders of the Ohio, and took from them their furs and other goods, and captured a block-house and trading- post, which an 'agent of the Ohio Company had built at Loggstown, on the Ohio River. This made the Miami In- dians, who were friendly to the English, very angry, and they captured three French traders and sent them prison- ers to tlie English, in Pennsylvania. The British adopted the plan proposed by Dr. Benjamin Franklin, to. capture all the forts which the French had erected, and either destroy them or garrison them with Brit- ish soldiers. So. in the month of Maj^, 1754, Cxovernor Din- widdie, of Virginia, instructed Major George "Washington, Avitli a company of about two hundred men, to march against a fort which the French were building at the place where the Alleghany and Monongahela Rivers unite to form the Ohio, where now the city of Pittsburg stands. No doubt these brave Virginia sokliers and their gallant leader felt very proud and hopeful as they marched away in their bright uniforms, to the sound of the fife and drum, with the colors of King George waving in the breeze. As they neared the fort, however, a company of French soldiers came to meet them and ordered ^.lajor Washington to v/ith- draw his forces from French territory. He refused to do 3$ YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIAI^A. this, and the Virginians were attacked by the French and compelled to retreat, mnch to their chagrin. When the English authorities heard of the defeat of Washington and the Virginia trocps, and that the French still held possession of Fort T)u Quesne [Du Ken], as it was called, they at once determined to engage in war against the I rench, and directed the English colonists to take up arms against them. Thus l)egan the war between France and England con- cerning their possessions in America, which is known as the ^^French and Indian war," and which lasted almost eight years, and was finally ended by a treaty made at Paris bo- tween the two nations, February 10, 1763. Ly this treaty France ceded to Great Britain not only Canada and ^ova Scotia, but all the territory claimed bv the French Ivins; east of the Mississippi River, except the town of ^ew^ Or- leans and the island on which it stands. The navigation of the Mississippi Iviver was opened free, from its source to the Gulf of Mexico. Thus the territory of Indiana passed from the hands of the French to that of the British; but the In- dians, who were hostile to the English, did not allow them to take possession of the country for more than a year. At this time there ^ve.Ye only about one hundred French fam- ilies in what is now Indiana. About eighty of these lived at Vincennes. Fourteen families were at Fort Ouitanon, and nine or ten at Fort Wayne. These three small colonies were the only white settlements Avithin the present State of In- diana. The Indians took part in all the conflicts between the French and English in their efforts to hold possession of the country. They were divided in their opinions and likings, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 39 pome tribes being the allies of the French, while others were friendly toward the English, and many Indians, as wpJI as white men, lost tlieir lives before peace was declared. Before the treaty between France and Great Britain, France had secretly ceded to Spain all that part of Louisiana west of the Mississippi, but it did not pass into her possession until the year 1769. CIIxVPTER ly. Pontiac'3 War — Indians Attack the Forts and Control the Country. Pontiac was a powerful Ottawa chief. Ilis influence was felt by all the otlier Indian tribes, who were always ready to listen to his counsel and advice. lie was friendly toward the French people, but hated the Englisli, whom he sus- pected of the intention to take from the Indians their game and hunting-ground. While the French possessed the country, they had been kind to the Indians, and to gain their friendship and secure their assistance in their attempt to drive the British out of the territory they claimed, had given them presents of lood and clothing, and armed them with rifles with which to Sglit the English. They treated them with courtesy and listened politely to all they had to say on important subjects. The Indians repaid their kindness with their friendship and pro- tection. They were angry at the approach of the English, "wliom they considered not only their enemies, but also the enemies of their friends, the French. In sorrow and biUer- ness they saw the "cross of St. George" take the place of the "fleur de lis'' of France. 40 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTOHY OF INDIANA. The Britisli, feeling coniident tliat they could soon con- quer the savages, took no pains to gain their good will, hut treated them with indifference and contempt. They gave them no presents as the French had done, 'and sometimes made them pay for things which the authorities had BGUt as gifts; they disregarded their feelings and wishes in every v/ay, and the Indians hecarae very hitter against them. This feeling was encouraged hy the French traders, wdio still hoped tliat their king wonld regain the territory he had lost. Thus encouraged, the Indians formed the plan to prevent the British from taking possession of the country. In this they were led hy Pontiac. In the fall of 17G0, after the French had surrendered Canada, hut hefore the entire coun- try was ceded to the British, Major Hohert Bogers, with a body of Fnglish troops, was sent from Montreal to take pos- ression of Detroit, which the French had agreed to surren- der. While on the way, they were met hy a messenger of Pontiac, who requested Major Bogers to wait until the ar- rival of the chief. Pontiac came, and there under the spreading branches of the grand old forest trees, the British officers and soldiers, dressed in their showy luiiforms of scar- let and gold, armed with their swords and guns, received the S'avage chief, who, scantily 'attired in his robes of fur, orna- mented with beads and feathers, with bare head and tat- tooed limbs, proudly stood before the enemies of his people and demanded to know how they dared to invade his coun- try without his permission. IFajor Bogers explained to the indignant chief that he had no designs against the Indians, but that he came to re- move the French who had prevented the Indians from being fnends with the English. He then offered the chief -soveral YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. 41 belts of wampum, wliicli were accepted. Altlioiigli not sat- isfied that the intentions of the English were friendly, Pon- tiac gave Major Kogers a small string of wampum, hut threateningly said: ^'I shall stand till morning in the path you are walking,'^ which the soldiers understood to mean that they must go no further without his permission. The next morning Pontiac returned and held a council with the British ofPicer, and not only promised that he should pass unmolested through the country, hut himself ac- companied Major Eogers to Detroit. If Pontiac was sincere in his promises of friendship, he either forgot thCiU or changed his mind, for he soon began to plan the destruction of the English. It is believed that the Erench influenced and encouraged the Indians in this by telling them that the English intended to take their land and drive them from the country, or totally destroy them. So, in the spring of 17G3, began the war known as ^'Pon- tiac's war," which ended disastrously to the Indians the fol- lov/ing year. Pontiac's plan was to combine tlie forces of all the Indian tribes and attack all the British forts and trad- ing-posts in the country northwest of the Alleghany Moun- tains at the same time, capture them, kill the oificers anci sol- diers, or take them prisoners, and then attack iho settle- ments. Pontiac went from one tribe to another, and held courcils with the chiefs and warriors, and made long speeches to them, telling them of his plans to destroy their enemies, and persuading many of them to join him; and those he could not persuade lie induced to join him by threatening to dos'roy them if they did not; and he caused great fires to be kindled at night, which sent weird lights through the dark forests, 42 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and cast strange, fitful sliadows under the trees; and here, in the excitement which Pontiac's speeches caused, the In- dians held their horrihle war-dances for weeks at a time, and dug up the hatchet which they had huried when at peace with nations, and vowed they would not bury it again antil the hated English were destroyed or driven from the coun- try; and the squaws, catching the spirit of war, set to worh sharpening knives, molding bullets and mixing war paints for the warriors to use in battle. Even the children cau2:ht the opirit of tlie times, and practiced with bows and arrows, and played at killing, scalping and burning English prison- ers; and the young men ate raw flesh and drank hot llouj to make them brave and courageous. A hundred wild and restless tribes united in the plans of one mighty chief, whose object was to kill, plunder and exterminate the people he hated. After stirring up the Indians to the highest excitement, Pontiac went to the French soldiers at the forts and settle- ments and demanded that they help him to destroy the Eng- lish. From them he learned that the Frencli had ceded all their territory east of the Mississippi liiver to Great Britain, and that they were waiting for the British soldiers to come and take possession of the forts and of the country. This made Pontiac and liis friends very angry, and they determined to break away entirely from the Europeans and drive them from the country. He gathered his warriors to- gether and they attacked a nund:)er of forts and trading- posts, and ];illed those in charge, or took them prisoners, just as they had planned to do. The time fixed for tlie gen- eral attack was June 1, ITGo, and the plan was not to openly attack the forts, but to capture them by strategy, whicli YOtlNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 43 suited their savage natures mncli better tlian did open war- fare. Pontiac liad assigned tlie task of capturing each fort to certain tril)es; every tribe knew its task and prepared to fulfill it. Pontiac himself was to attack Detroit, which was a post of great importance, then in command of Major Gladwin. Early in May, Pontiac, at the head of three hundred war- riors, accompanied by their women and children, arrived at Detroit and camped near the fort. This did not excite the suspicion of the British, who had no hint of the dark plans of the savages. The fort was surrounded by three rovs of pickets, or sharpened stakes driven close together in the ground, with strong block-houses built at each corner and at the gates. This enclosure contained about one acre and a half of ground. The fort was garrisoned by one hundred and thirty officers and men. AYhen the time for attacking the fort arrived, Pontiac, in order to gain admittance, pro- posed to hold a council with Major Gladwin, telling him that the Indians wished to take their new father, the king of England, by the liand. Major Gladwin consented to this, and it was asfreed that the council should be held Avithia tlie fort the following day. Pontiac's plan was to enter the fort with a number of his warriors, armed with rifles that had been shortened so that they might conceal them under their blankets; at the proper time Pontiac was to give the signal and the Indians were to seize the fort and kill all the officers. They were then to open tlie gates and admit the other Indians, who were tc be given the pleasure of 'assisting in the slaughter of the sol- diers and the destruction of the fort. This well formed plan came very near being successful, but we will see that the great chief was defeated in his wicked designs. 44 YOUNG PEOPLE'S SlSfORY OF IIJdIANA. It is said that an Indian woman to wliom Major Glad- win had been hind betrayed the secret to him for the pur- pose of saving his life. Althongh Major Gladwin did not qniie believe her story, he took care to put everything in readiness in case there should be an attack. The fort was strongly guiarded during the niglit, lest the savages should conclude to make the attack earlier than the time appointed for the council. Although the lonely sentinels at the fort watched and lis- tened all through the long, weary hours of the night, tliey heard nothing but the sound of wild music and dancing over in the Indian camp, Avhere the savages were preparing for the bloody deeds of the morrow. The lights of their camp- fires glowed fitfully through the trees, and made the dark- ness more intense by the contrast. The stars looked pity- ingly down upon this wild scene, and by and by the moon arose in the east and sent long rays of silver light through the dark branches of the forest trees. All night long, the faichful sentinels kept watch over the little garrison; all night long, the shouts and songs and dancing continued and only ceased when the dawn appeared, and the warriors pre- pared for the savage delights v/hich they believed vv'ere awaiting them. But Major Gladwin and his soldiers were not to be caught napping. The entire garrison was placed under arms, the guards strengthe'ned, and the officers armed with swords and pistols. At the ajipointed hour, Pontiac and his warriors presented themselves at the entrance of the fort, and were admitted and taken to the council room. The chief, who savv' at once that the soldiers were all armed, inquired of ^lajor Gladwin the reason. The officer replied that it was YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 45 necessary to keep his young men busy, lest they become in- dolent. Tlie council began; Pontiac addressed Major Gladwin in a bold, defiant manner. When lie approached the nioment that the signal for tJie attack was to be given, his speech and gestures became more and more threatening, and when he ^\■as on the point of making the signal, the drums of the British garrison beat '^to arms," the guards leveled their guns, and the officers drew their swords. This was all so unexj)ected, and so surprised Pontiac, that he failed to give the signal for the attack. Major Gladwin then approached the chief; drew aside his blanket and disclosed the short- ened rifle. Ileproaching him for his treachery, he ordered him from the fort. As soon as the Indians were outside of the fort, they gave a savage yell and fired upon it. Determined to gratify their thirst for ])lood, thev went to the house of an old Euirlish woman and murdered her and her two sons. They then went to an island near by, and muirdered the family of a discharged British officer. For se^^ral days they attempted to capture the fort; failing in this, 'they tried to destroy it by fire, and for months besieged it, killing and taking prisoners many who were sent to the relief of the garrison. The attacks on some of the other forts were more success- ful. Pontiac had assigned to the Sacs and Chippewa In- dians the task of capturing Fort Mich-i-li-mack-i-nac, which stood between Lake Michigan and Lake Huron. On June the 4th, which Avas King George's birthday, the Indians who were in camp near the fort amused themselves by play- ing a game of bat and ball, which they called '^bag-gat-i-wa." The game became interesting, and a number of the British 46 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. soldicTs went out to watch it. In the excitement of the game, the hall was sometimes thrown over the stockade and fell inside the enclosure. At such times, the Indians were allowed to run after it; this occurred several times. Again the ball was thrown over the pickets, and this time the In- dians rushed in and took possession of the fort. Seventy English officers and soldiers were killed and scalped, r.nd the remainder of the garrison, about twenty in number, were taken prisoners. Lieutenant Jenkins was in command of Fort Ouiatanouj on the Wal)ash River. One day he was induced to go to one of the Indian huts, and while there he was captured and bound, as were several of his men. He was compelled to order his few remaining soldiers to surrender the fort. They were all held prisoners for some time, but were kindly treated. The Indians about Ouiatanon were friendly to the soldiers, but Pontiac had ordered them to capture the fort, and they dared not refuse. The entire British garri- son at Miamis was massacred, and nine of the twelve forts situated between Lake Erie and Green Bay, and between l\rackinaw and Ouiatanon, were captured v/ithin a few weeks. Besides capturing the British forts and trading-posts, the Indians attacked the frontier settlements, burned the houses, and massacred the inhabitants, or took them prison- ers, to die a horrible death by torture. For many months the forests were red with the flames of burning homes, and the air was filled with the shrieks of tortured men, women and children. For months, Pontiac and his warriors controlled the Ohio valley. The British troops were not permitted to reach the YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 47 forts the Freucli king had agreed to surrender, and the French officers were obliged to remain at their posts and await the time when they could give them into the hands of the English. Nejlon de Yilliers, who was in command at Fort Char- tres, which you will remember was the eeat of the military government of the Illinois district, grew weary of this dull task and ordered St. Angc, who still commanded Post Vin- cennes, to relieA^e him. This St. Ange prepared to do. He j)laced the fort in the hands of M. de Roiste de Richardville, acting captain of the militia, and Sieur le Camdre, a soldier of the troops. His parting advice to them was to inaiiitain friendly feelings between the settlers and the Indians, and to prevent disorder. He instructed them, when complaijits \\eve made, to call the most influential inhabitants together and settle the matter by votes. After giving his parting blessing, St. Ange made his ^\^ay across the prairies of Illinois and took command of J.'ort Chartres. What a weary time he must have had^ waiting in that gloomy old fortress, which was said to be the most convenient and best built fort then in America, imtil the enemy of his country should come and possess it. lie had dilliculty in keeping the French and Indians quiet, howe\er, for the savages insisted that the French should help them in their war against the English; but St. Ange, who was a brave and noble man, true to his king who had surrendered the country to the enemy, saw his duty as a soldier and a loyal subject, and determined to perform it faithfully. Pontiac, not to be turned from his purpose, went from post to post demanding assistance. He continued to wage, war against the British, and although he succeeded in ci^p- 48 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. turing a niimLer of forts and killing a great many people, he could not oveTcome the well-trained British troops sent against him. At last, seeing no hope of success, with many of their warriors slain, tlieir villages destroyed, themselves on the point of starvation, a large number of Indian tribes sued for peace, which was finally concluded October 25, 17G4. Pontiac took no part in the treaties of peace be- tween the Indians and the English, although he finally agreed to Avar no more against the whites, and retired a dis- appointed man, to the Illinois country, where he was assas- sinated three years later. There is something pathetic in the fate of this great war- rior, who, seeing the land of his fathers taken from liis people, and determined to save it, ii^ed all his powers to drive ^way the enemy, and seeing his hopes blasted, his enemies A'ictorious, himself forsaken by those he sought to serve, turned from the scenes of his early hopes and ambi- tions, — from the land and the people he loved, and quietly went away, with his sad, disappointing memories^ to a strange country,- —away from friends and kindred, to die by the assassin's knife. But there was one who was always kind to this misguided chief. St. Ange, after he surrendered Fort Charties, re- retired to the village of St. Louis, which La Salle had estab- lished on the Illinois Itiver, where he remained for several years. Here, as at Vincennes, he endeared himself to those about him, and when the warrior chief Pontiac fell by the cowardly hand of the assassin, St. Ange sent across the river for his body, and had it buried with honors, near the old foit at St. Louis; and here, five years later, St. Ange him- self, like Pontiac, was buried in the little church-yard. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA, 49 CHAPTER V. Indiana becomes a part of Canada — The Revolutionary War. After tlie French king had given up his claim to tlie coun- try east of the Mississippi Iiiver, and lifter the soldiers of the English king had overcome the Indian tribee and taken possession of all the foirts and the great northwestern terri- tory, the British government did little to have it settled. Indeed, it tried to prevent the emigrants from going to thig part of the ccuntry, and thait, for a very selfish reason. The colonists in Xorth America were dependent npon England for many things they nsed, especially for manu- factured articles and for tea and coffee, and the English feared that should they form settlements in portioois of the country distance from, the sea coast, they would soon find it necessary to manufacture such articles as tthey needed, for themselves, and so become independent of tbe mother coun- try, cease to pay tribute to the crown, and perhaps set up a government of their own. This is exactly what the col- onists did, and no amount of tyranny could keep them sub- ject to the British government. The French settlements in Indiana, at Fort Wa^Tie, Vin- cennes an«l Ouiatanon, were not disturbed, but after tbe French officers retired, were left pretty much to take care of "themselves. In 1772, however, General Thomas Oage, commander-in-chief of all the king's forces in America, sent a proclamation in the name of George III, king of England, commanding all persons who had settled west of the Alle- ghany i\rountains, to quit those countries, and join some of tlie Enorlish colonies in the East. o- 50 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Wben the French settlers at Yincennes received this or- der, thev were very indignant, and refused to leave the homes the} had occupied for so many }'ears; ^so they replied to General Gage that they held "sacred titles" to their lands, which had been given them by Louis XIV, king of France, seventy years before. General Gage then demanded that they produce proof of their titles ; but this was not an easy thing 4:0 do, for many of 'them, not realizing the value of their deeds, or titles, had thoughtlessly allowed them to be- come lost or destroyed. General Gage then went to England to procure authority to enforce his commands; but while tlie British king and his lords wished the Indian lands cleared of the white settlers, they would not compel them to leave their homes, and Gen- eral Gage was obliged to return to America without having accomplished his object. About this time, England was ha^dng trouble with her colouies over on the Atlantic coast, which, being oppressed by the British government, by unjust laws and ta^ces, and by the tyranny of the British officers in America, were try- ing to break away from this unjust treatment. So England had enough to do without stirring up strife with the French settlers. For the purpose of gaining the good will of the Indians and of the French colonists in Canada, who' complained that the best liunting grounds were denied them, ''and to secure their assistance in the war with the American colonists, the British Parliament, Avhich is to England Avhat Congress is to the United States, extended the boundaries of Canada to include the territory out of which the States of Indiana, Ohio, Illinois and Michigan were formed; and to further YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OE INDIANA. 61 secure their good will, tlie old T'rencli laws and customs were restored, and the inhabitants were allowed the privi- leges of the Catholic religion, which, by the way, was very different from that of the Englisli people. By this act 'of the Lritish Parliament, Indiana became a part of Canada. AVliile this greatly pleased the T'rench in Canada, it was very displeasing to the English colonists, who looked upon it as an act to gain the assistance of the French against them, and they were very free to express their displeasure. In Massachusetts, the colonists held a meeting and strongly condemned the action of tJie British, and recommended that the frontier towns be provided with officers and military supplies, in the fear that tlie new privileges given tliem might induce the French and Indians to make war upon the frontier settlements. This fear was not without cause, for as a result of this act "of the English Parliament, tlie French colonists in America were strong supporters of Great Britain during the early pi^rt of the Pevolutionary war, and they encouraged the In- dians to attack the American settlements in their cruel and baibarous manner. The colonists then made war upon the Indians, and both the Americans and the savages were mercilessly murdered; nor did the women and children escape, for it is a cruel law of war that the innocent and Iie]j)less must also suffer, and many hundreds fell victims to this savage border-war- fare. The Indian method of fighting was very unlike that 'of the w^hite people. They would seldom come in force upon any place they wished to attack, but would scatter about singly, or In small numbers, and hide in fhe bushes, or 62 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. weeds, or behind trees, or stumps of trees, or along patlis or fields where the people must go; or they would watch the springs where they must go for water, and shoot them from some place of concealment, and if they were not afraid to stay, they would take the scalps of their victims, or if they were only wounded, would l^ear them away as prisoners, and cruelly torture them, sometimes hurn them alive, or cut them to pieces, and do many other horrible things before they finally hilled them. Often they would bind their vic- tims to a stake and pile a great quantity of wood and brush about them, and set it on fire: and then while the poor tor- tured creatures shrieked in aeonv, the Indians w^ould dance and shout about them, and enjoy it all very much indeed. TJjey would destroy their enemies' fields of corn and other grain, and leave them to suffer and starve. Cruel as these things were, the Indians believed that they had cause for it all. They saw the wliite people take from them their land and game and had no power to prevent it. They were often unjustly treated an o ^ ~ '^l CTl O ^ g o t»5 J^ s TO OS ^, C/3 S S YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA. 67 in charge of the fort, who was absent at the time — they went in a body to the church and solemnly took the oath of allegiance to the State of Virginia. They elected an officer to command the foj't, took down the British flag, and soon the Stars and Stripes were floating over the fort, to the astonishment of the Indians, who had never before seen our beautiful banner. This was the first American flag ever displayed in Indiana. Soon everything was settled, and the inhabitants of \'in- cennes began to feel that they were citizens of the United Suites. They informed the Indians, who did not quite know what to make of all this, that their old father, the king of France, was Icome to life, and was mad with theiu for fighting for his enemies, the English, and they advised them to make peace with the Americans as soon as possible, or they miglit expect the "land to be very bloody." When the news of Father Gibault's success reached Colonel Clark, he sent his friend Captain Helm tO' command the fort, and appointed him Indian agent for the Wabash country. This was the first American officer placed in com- mand in Indiana. He was afterward joined by a few American and Creole volunteer troops and friendly In- dians. Captain Flelm won the confidence of the French in- habitants at Yincennes, and was soon on friendly terms with the Indian tribes in the vicinity; but his friendship with the savages was disturbed by a British agent named Celeron, who was at a small fort in the vicinity of the Wea village, near the present city of LaFayelte. Colonel Clark sent a company of soldiers from Kaskaskia to capture Celeron. Tliey succeeded in taking the fort and in capturing about fifty prisoners, but the agent himself escaped. 68 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. In tlie meantime, Colonel Clark was successful in captur- ing the towns and forts in the Illinois country, and in mak- ing friends with the Indians, wlio Hocked to him in largo numbers, to treat for peace and hear what (he ''Big Knife,'' as they called him, had to say. Some of these tribes came long distances, traveling as far as five hundred miles. They were not sincere in their professions of friendship, however, for soon afterward they tried to make Colonel Clark their prisoner, and had they succeeded, he would have doubtless have been tortured and killed. Many of the friendly In- dians offered to join Clark's army, but he would not accept their offered assistance. While Colonel Clark was at Kaskaskia, making peace with the Indians and winning the friendship of the French settlei^, Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton, who was in com- mand of the British troops at Detroit, hearing of the capture of Yincennes and the towns on the AVabash and in the Illi- nois country, raised a company of five hundred men, com- posed of English, Canadians and Indians, and started for the Illinois country. He captured the spies which Colonel Clark had sent to watch the British, and on December 15th appeared without Avaming before the fort at Vincennes. Captain Helm, who commanded the fort, had only one man to assist him; but he stood bravely by his guns until Governor Hamilton agreed to treat him as a prisoner of war. He then surrendered the fort, and Yincennes again fell into the hands of tlie British. The Stars and Stripes were taken down, the British flag again floated on the breeze, and the name of the fort changed to "Sackville." Again the frontier settlements were at the mercy of the savages; again the g^hrieks of tortured men and women were YOUNG PEOPLE'S History or Indiana. 69 heurd, and the nights made hideous with the fierce veils of tlie Indians, and the forests liglitcd with the flames of burn- ing homes. A company of forty men was sent to capture Colonel Clark, but was unsuccessful. C-olonel Clark soon heard of the capture of Yincennes by the British, and that Captain Helm was a prisoner at the fort, but could learn nothing more until January 29th, when Francis ^ igo ar- rived 'at Kaskaskia and gave him information concerning aKairs at Yincennes. As Francis Yigo afterward became a man of influence in Indiana, and did much to wrest the northwestern territory' from the hands of the British and attach it to the United States, it is well to pause liere and leai^n something of the man to wliom we are so greatly indebted. Clark, Yigo, Gibault, are names which should stand on the list of Indi- ana's honored men. I'rancis Yigo was a Spaniard by birth. In his youth he left his home and joined a Spanish regiment, Avith which he sailed for Havana and afterward for i^ew Orleans. There he left the army and joined a company of traders whose headquarters were at St. Louis. In his trav- els through the Illinois country, he met Colonel Clark, and being in sympathy with the American cause, offered him his services. Here was the very man to send to Yincennes to learn and report the condition of affairs there, and his serv- ices were gladlytaccepted. In company with one ser.^ant, Yigo started on his errand, but was captured by the Indians, taken to Yincennes and delivered into the hands of Governor Hamilton, who isus- pected him of being a spy. Having no proof against him, however, he oft'ered him his liberty if he would promise to do no injury to the British cause during the war with the VO YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. Americans. Yigo refused to make sucli promise, and was held a prisoner on parol — that is, he was allowed his free- do}n, but was requu'ed to report at Fort Sackville every day. Father Gibanlt, who was at Yincennes at this time, re- solved to secure Vigo's release. He went to Governor Ham- ilton, in company with a number of citizens, and notified him that unless Yigo was released, no more supplies should be furnished him by the inhabitants of Yincennes. Know- ing the influence of the priest, and being dependent upon the French settlers for provisions for the gamson, and wish- ing to retain their friendship, Governor Hamilton agreed to free his prisoner on condition that he should do nothing against the British interests on his way to St. Louis. Yigo promised, and taking with him two "voyageura'' (^^'aya-zhurz), or "woodmen," he embarked in a piroque and rowed rapidly down the Wabash River to the Ohio' — down that stream to its mouth, then hastened up the Missis- sippi imtil he reached the village of St. Louis. He had kept his promise: he had done notliing on the way to injure the British cause. He was now at the end of his journey and free to do as he chose. Hurriedly changing his cloth- ing and collecting a few needed articles, he again entered liis boat, and rowed with the current back to Ivaskaskia, to in- form Colonel Clark of all that he had learned at ^"incennes. The information was not very encouraging to Clark and his little band of soldiers. Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton held Fort Sackville with eiglity well- trained men, and was well supplied with arms and ammunition. He had im- proved and strengthened the fort, and was liable to receive reinforcements any day. If allowed to remain until spring he would doubtless have a large force of soldiers and In- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 71 dians, and would probabty march against Kaskaskia and the towns in the Illinois country. With his usual promptness; and daring, Colonel Clark de- cided to attack I o-rt Sackville before this could be done, and immediately began his preparations. lie bought a large Mississippi Eiver boat, called the ^'AVilling," which he mounted with eight large guns, loaded with artillery and provisions, and manned with forty-eix men. Placing all in command of Lieutenant Rogers, he gave orders for him to force his way up the AVabash as far as the mouth of White River, and there await further instructions. The boat was much adndred by tlie inhabitants of Kaskaskia,, for, as Colonel Clark said, ^'Xo such thing had been seen in the country before.'^ The "Willing'' sailed on February 4tli, and the following day Colonel Clark, with one hundred and thirty men, left Kaskaskia in charge of the militia, and started to march to Yinceflines, a distance of ooie hundred and sixty miles. This journey across the unbroken prairies of Illinois was one of hardship and suffering to those brave soldiers and their gallant leader. It was in the middle of winter, and although not very cold, it rained almost continuously, ^and the prairies were very wet. In those early days, before the country had been drained, the ground became soaked with water during the rainy sea- son, which, finding no outlet, stood in great ponds and lakes, sometimes covering miles and miles of land. Tlirmigh this the troops were obliged to pass, oftentimes waist deep in Avater. The streams Avere swollen and almost impassable, and -to add to their suffering, their food gave out, and weary, wet and hungry, they were obliged to travel on 72 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. tliroiigli the pouring rain, finding no spot where they could rest or dry their clothing. On the morning of the IStli, after fourteen days of Aveary marching, the soldiers found themselves ten miles from Yincennes, hut separated from it hy a swollen river over which they must pass, while the most of the countvry which lay between them and the town was covered with water three feet or more in depth. The ''Willing" was not expected for two or three days; they had no food land could not wait for her. ^Vhat 'should they do? Men were sent to look for boats, but none could be found. For two days the troops remained in this condition. The men were discouraged and some of the French volunteers threatened to return. It needed the strong will of their leader to govern them at this trying time. To keep them occupied. Colonel Clark put 'them to work making canoes. That dav, five I'renchmen came down the river in a boat and told Colonel Clark that his preseaice had not yet been discovered; that the people of Vincennes were friendly toward the Americans, and that tvv^o canoes were adrift in the river above. All this was encouraging. Men were sent after the boats, one of wdiich the.y secured. That day one of the men killed a deer, which saved them from famishing. The next day they were all ferried across the river, and marched for three miles through waiter which in places was up to their necks. In the evening they camped on a little hill, but they wei^e again without food, and half starving. The following day, they marched three miles fuirther, still without food. That night the weather turned very cold, and the wet clothing of the men froze upon them; they almost perished from cold and hunger. They had still four YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA. 73 miles to travel tlirongli water up to their breasts, and cov- ered vdih a thin coating of ice. How could they, in their weak and famislied condition, make that dreaded four miles? Many of the men were on the point of turning back; but the courage of their leader never deserted him, and he left them no time to hesitate. He made them a short speech, urging them to keep up their courage, and pointing to a wood be- yond a plain, told them that there lay the end of their jour- n€y, and without waiting for a reply, he plunged into the water, breaking the ice as he went. The men were encouraged by this act, and with a shout for -their dauntless commander, followed him. Calling to Major Bowman, who was second in command, 'and Clairk's most trusted friend, lie instructed him to fall back with twenty-five men, and to shoot anyone who refused to follow. They reached the woods with great difficulty, but found no diy land. On they plunged through the water, stumbling over roots and fallen trees, the boats following the nearly exhausted men, and picking up those who could go no fur- ther. At last dry land was reached, and fires were kindled. Soon the wet and tired men wei^e warm and dry. A boat containing some squaws and children was captured. In the boat were found some buffalo meat, corn, tallow, and sorae kettles. Food was quickly prepared, and the spirits of the men began to revive. Their long jo'urney was nearly at an end. They were now fairly comfortable, and were able to take a hopeful view of the situation, and after resting a few hours, they were ready to attack Fort Sackville. Colonel Clark knew that v/ith liis small force of weak and exhausted men, it would be impossible to capture the fort unless he could first secure the inhabitants of the village, or 74 YOUKC 1»B0PLE"S HISTQRY OF IXPIAKJL. at least preTent them from assisting the British soldiers. So he caused a French settler to be captured smd sent hiiii to inform the people of Vincennes tiiat his 'Tinny*' \vas about to attack the fort, and ihat all who were friendlv to the Americans must remain within their houseS; and that tliose who were friendlv to the English kins: must, sjo to *the fort and assist Governor Hamilton. This scheme was snccessfuL The villagers were all fa- vorable to the Americans, and believing that Colonel Chuk was approaching with a hirge army, they kept lo their houses. Just as it was growing dark, Colonel Claris marclied his men over a liigh point of ground in such a man- ner as to make it apj^ear that he had a much larger force than he really had. He then marched into the village, which immeiliat^y surrendered. Some of the citizens of- fered to join the soldiers, and an InJian chief called "The Tol:«aeco'' offered Colonel Clark a hundred warriors. The chief was treate«i with kindness, but his services were de- clined. The British soldiers were not informed of the ap- proach of the Americans and had no warning of danger until fired upon. They resisted the attack, and all night long the firing continued. The next morning. Colonel Clark sent a messenger imder a flag of truce, to Governor Hijnilton, dananding the surrender of the fort, and tbreat- cning to show no mercy shotild he be obliged to take it by fof»?e. Thiring the night the Americans had thrown entrench- ments of earth across the street, and protected by this, they had every advantajre over the enemy. 3Ir. Dunn, in his hist«^ of Indiana, savs: ''These frontiersmen were ait that time the best marksmen known to the world, and at these YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 75 distances— from sixty to oaie lumdred and twenty yards — a silver dollar was as large a target as tliey cared for. AVlieuever a port-liole was open a dozen bullets flew tlirougli it, playing such liavoc witli tlie gumiei*s that the oaimoin could not be fired with effect, and causing them soon )to be abandoned. Every crack at which a sign of life appeared was made a target. Several Bi-itish soldiers fell with bul- lets through tlieir eyes." The IJritish became discouraged, and in the afternoon Governor Hamilton sent a flag of truce with a letter to Colonel Clark, suggesting that they cease firing for three days, and requesting him 'to meet the Brit- ish officer at the gate of the fort to talk over the situation. Colonel Clark would agree to nothing but complete sur- render, and replied that if Gove-mor Hamilton wished to see him he would meet him at the village church. This lie did. Colonel Clark took with him his friend Major Bow- man; Governor Hamilton was accompanied by the British ofTicer, ^fajor Hay, and his Americ-an pnsoner, Captain Helm. They held a council in the chiu'ch, but could come to no agreement, for Couonel Clark would accept nothing but entire surrender, and to this Governor Hamilton would not consent. Captain Helm urged Colonel Clark to accept milder terms, but was informed that, being a prisoner, he had no right to speak in council. Governor Hamilton at once offered to release Captain Helm, but Clark would not permit him, and insisted that the prisoner must return to the fort until matters were settled. They them returned to their respective positions and began firing again. On the 25tli of February, 1779, the fort was surrendered with all its stores and supplies, and the Brititsh officers and soldiers were lield as prisonei's. The following day, two \ 76 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. British officers and tliirty-eiglit soldiers wlio were on t)lie way to reinforce Governor Hamilton, with seven boat loads of provisions, were captured by the Americans. The next day the ^^AVilling" arrived. The crew were much disap- pointed that they had no part in the capture of Foo^t Sack- vilk. The British officers were sent to the Ohio Falls, and afterwards taken to Virginia, where all except Hamilton, Hay, and two others, were released on parol. These four were kept in prison for several months, but, on recommen- dation of General George Washington, they were finally re- leased. The private soldiers were set at liberty on taking an oath that they would not again bear arms lagainst the Americans. The Stars 'and Stripes again floated over Yin- cennes, never to be replaced by British colors. So ended the conquest of the I^orth'western Territory, and all this vast country was added to the State of Virginia, and the western boundary of the United States fixed at the Mississippi Biver instead of the Ohio. The attacks on the settlements ce-ased for a time, land the Indians professed to be ait peace with the Americans. The ^'Piankeshaw" Indi- ans^ when they found that it was not Colonel Clark's inten- tion to drive them from their hunting-ground, presented him with the gift of a tract of land two and a half leagues square (seven and a half miles square) on the west side of tlie Ohio Falls. After the capture of the fort. Colonel Clark did not re- main long at Vincennes. The garrison was placed in com- mand of Captain Shelly, and the name changed to Fort Pat- rick Henry, in honor of the Governor of Virginia. Cap- tain Helm was appointed superintendent of Indian affairs on the AVabash, and Colonel Clark sailed down tlie river on YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 77 board the "AVilling," taking with him seventy of his men and the boats he had captured from the British. The wa- ters were very high and in a few days the little fleet arri^'ed at Ivaskaskia, to the great joy of the friends who were anx- iously waiting to receive them. Again we see a ch'ange in the government of the territory now called Indiana. From the possession of the British, it passed into that of tlie United States, and became a part of the State of Virginia, and was organized into the "County of Illinois." After the capture of Vincennes and the towns in the Illi- nois country, Colonel (now General) Clark turned his thoughts toward the capture of Detroit, but was disappoint- ed in his eiforts to secure reinforcements to his troops, and finally the plan was abandoned. Dividing his forces be- tween Post Vincennes, Kaskaskia, Colioka and the Ohio Falls, he took up his own quarters at the Falls, that he might watch over the affairs of the territory. After this, immigration to the territory northwest of the Ohio River rapidly increased. It is said 'that in the spring of 1780 three hundred large family boats arrived at the Falls of the Ohio. It is ever to be regretted that the men who were the in- struments in securing to the United States this vast and valuable territory were never fully rewarded for their serv- ices. Clark, Vigo, and Gibault, the trio which stands out in bold relief in connection mth the conquest and early set- tlement of the country lived to feel the ingratitude of their countrymen. Father Gibault parted from his property that the money might aid Clark in can-ying on the 'expedition, and in holding possession of the country; Francis Vigo loaned him many thousand dollars for the same purpose, 78 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and both believed, as did Clark, that the government of the United States and that of Virginia, would repay them, but they Avere disappointed in their expectations. Their just claims were not allowed until both had been reduced to pov- ert}', and Francis Vigo had been in his grave many years before his claim was adjusted. Both men died very poor, and General Clark lived a disappointed man for many years at his home near the Falls of the Ohio. CHAPTER VIII. Indiana Becomes the Property of the United States — Indian Out- breaks — General Wayne. The Governor and people of Virginia were well pleased when they learned 'that all the British posts and towns in the Illinois country had been captured by Colonel Clark and his brave Virginia troops. It was an important con- quest, and words of praise for Colonel Clark were spoken by every one. Governor Henry sent a letter to the Conti- nental Congress, giving an account of the success of Colonel Clark's movements, and the Virginia Legislature adopted resolutions of thanks and approval, and passed a law organ- izing all the territory northwest of the Ohio into the County of IlJinois. Under tliis law, Governor Patrick Henry ap- pointed Colonel John Todd County Lieutenant of thi3 Illinois, or, Commandant-in-Chief, as he was sometimes called, and gave him authority to appoint deputy command- ants, militia officers and commissioners. He also had the power to pardon all oHenders, except those guilty of mur- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 79 der and treason; these were required to be brouglit before the Governor and General Assembly. So, Colonel Jolin Todd became tbe first ruler over the new territory. He arrived at Xaskaskia in May, 1779, a few days after Clark's retu.rn from Vincennes. llis first act was to order an election for the pur[30se of choosing offi- cei's for the territory. This was the first election held in In- diana and the country northwest bf the Ohio. Colonel Clark was appointed (ieneral and given command of lall blie troops and the management of tlie militaiy affaii*s in. the Illinois County. In June^ 1779, Colonel Todd visited Yincennes and es- tablished the first court in Indiana. It was composed of sev- eral magistrates, and Colonel J. M. P. Legras, wlio was commandant of the fort, was made president of the court, Tiiese ofiicers held their positions until 1787, and their au- thority was unquestioned, until they assumed the power to give away large tracts of land to officers and citizens of the to^^^l, not forgetting to provide for themselves and for each other. Colonel Todd only remained in the Illinois country from May until the following winter. lie was elected rep- resentative to the Virginia Legislature from the County of Kentucky, in the spring of 1780, and was killed in battle two years later. From the capture of the fort by the ^'irginia troops until the arrival of General Ilarmair, in 1787, the inhabitants of Vincennes and the other tewns in Indiana, had a pretty hard time. All commerce was shut off' between Detroit and the towns on the AVabash, while the Indians on the south, who were British allies, became foes to the Americans, and prevented trade from being carried on down the Mississippi 80 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. River. As a consequGnce, p-rices became veay high; tike cost of provisions was four or five tirrnes a-s much as former- ly, 'ami the merchants were accused of taldng ^advantage of the situation by charging exorbitant prices and becoming rioh off the misfortunes of the settlers, and many were ob- liged to move away on account of the hard times. To make matters worse for tlie settlers, the soldiers were removed from Yincennes in 1780, and the Indians, losing their fear of the Americans, again became hostile and at- tacked the forts and settlements ^and did great damage. A number of expeditions were sent 'against them, but failed to stop their depredations. • The winter of 1782 was one of great and terrible suffer- ing on tlie western frontier. Many settlers were murdered or taken prisoners and their homes plundered and destroyed. Again expeditions were sent against the savages, and many Indian villages and fields of grain were destroyed, although the most of the Indians made their escape. During this winter a provisional treaty was concluded between tlie United States and Great Britain, which prevented the In- dians from securing supplies and ammunition from the Brit- ish, so they were obliged to cease their hostilities, and for three years there was quiet on the frontier, during Avhich time the Americans offered peace to the Indians and tried to purchase land from them. Some of the tribes were quite willing to be friends and to sell some of their lands, but the greater number were determined to keep their temtory northwest of the Ohio, and, fearing the Americans would take advantage of son)e of the weaker tribes, and secure their lands, they formed a confederacy, or band^ called the Great ISToirthwestem, or, Miami Confederacy, and made an YOUNCt PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 81 agi'eement tlia.t no land conkl be ceded to tlie Americana witJioiit tlie co-nsent of lall the tril)es, raid they deterinined to fight for their h an'ting-ground and to prevent an}' terri- tory belono-inc to 'them from falling?; into tlie hands of the Americans. Indiana was the seat of this confedeiracy, 'and for ten years no settlements were allowed to form ^north of the Ohio I\iver. You will remember that by the conquest of George Rog- ers Clark all the coimtry lying north and west of the Ohio River, as far as the Mississippi River and the great lakes, became la part of the State of Virginia., and was called the County of Illinois, and that Indiana was a part of this coun- ty. The time was approaching when another change was to take place in the territory. The Virginia Legislature resolved, under certain condi- tions, to give the country Colonel Clark had taken from the British to the United States Goveimment, and it sent bn oiTer of this gift to 'the Continental Congress. The mem- bers of Congress agreed to accept the gift, and the Virginia Legislature passed an act authorizing their delegates in Con- gress to deed to the United States all that territory lying northwest of the Ohio River which was claimed by the State of Virginia. The Virginia delegates who made or execuited this deed were Thomas Jefferson, Samuel Llardy, Arthur Lee and James JMonroe. Two of these men, Thomas Jeffe]> son and James Monroe, afterward became Presidents of the United States. One of the conditions which Virginia proposed, and to which Congress agreed, was that the territory should be divided and formed into States, and that each State should not be less than one hundred nor more than one hundred 6 82 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and fifty miles square, or as near that extent as possible. Another condition was that the French settlers at Yince'nues and Kaskaskia fehould have tlie titles to tiieir lands icooi- firmed, or made perfect, and that one liundre'd and fifty thonsand acres of land should he given to Colonel Clark and his officers and men. This tract of land was laid off on the Ohio Kiver near tlie '^falls,'' and was called the ^'Illinois Grant," or ^'Clark's Grant.'' Altbougli the territory then belonged to the United States, the Indians still claimed and possess-ed the greater part of the land, jnsit as 'the farmer owns and possess^es liis land, which also forms a part of the United States. Before it could be settled it was necessary for tlie Americans either to drive the savages out of the country and rob th.'ein of their land or to purchase it of tbem. The government resolved 'to take the 'honorable icoiuise and purchase the land in as large quantities as possible, 'amd as rapidly as the territory was secured to encourage emi- grants to settle upon it. They had difficulty in doing this, hov/ever, for the Indians Refused to part from their hunt- ing-grounds which bad been the home of tlieir tribes for no one knows liow long; so, in the month of August, 17S5, they called a grand council of all the Indian tribes at Ouiatanon, on the Wabash, for the purpose of forming a plan by which they could prevent the Americans from 'settling north of the Ohio Itiver. The Indians gathered in large numbers from all parts of the great noirthwestern territory. There weire many hundreds of them, and they came hundreds of miles through the forests and across the prairies, to be present at this council, or convention, as we would now call it. The chiefs 'and leading men of the tribes made long YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 83 speeches, in wliicli tliey told the Indians how the white men were trying to rob them of their land and game, anr hundred acres to any one person. 92 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. That summer acting Governor Sargant and tlie two judges of tlie Territory, John Cleves Symms and George Turner, published the three first laws of Indiana. One of them was to prevent the selling of intoxicating drinks to the Indians, another was to regulate the sale of liquors to the soldiers and to prevent them from selling their iarms, am- munition and clothing; the other law was to suppress g'am- bJing. ]3uring the years 1790 to 1792 a number 'of laws were adopted, and published at Cincinnati, for the government of the entire Territory. The majority of these laws related to the establishment of courts, punishment of crime, and provided for the appointment of officers. One of these laws directed that a court house, jail, pillory, stocks and whip- ping-post should be built in every county; another declared that "persons assisting in the escape of prisoners should be punished by fine, imprisonment, whipping, by the pillory, or sitting on the gallows with a rope around his or her neck." AVhat strange old laws these were, and how barbar- ous they would seem if practiced now; but those were rough times on the frontier, and many Tough lamd lawless people had come to the new Territory who could only be governed by stern laws, suited to their rugged surrooindings. As the country developed the character of the people changed, and it became necessary to change the laws which governed them, and, while we still have jails and prisons, we never hear of pilloay and whipping-post. FoT some time the United States had been having trouble with Spain, concerning the navigation of the Mississippi Kiver. You will remember that France had secretly ceded to Spain all her temtory west of the Mississippi, before the YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 93 I^orth western TeTritorj was ceded to Great Britain. The Spaniards not only claimed this territory, hut denied that tlie ^ri,s6issippi Eiver was the honndary line between the United States and the Spanish possessions, and claimed tlie right to control its navigation, and forbade the Americans from passing down the river with their merchandise. This was a serious matter to the settlers and traders of the Northwestern Territory. They must have a market for their produce, and the Mississippi River was the natural out- let of the Ohio Valley. In those early days, before the time of railroads, when even the best wagon roads were but open- ings through the forests, it was practically impossible to transport produce across the country to the markets ( a/st of the Alleghany Mountains. With the navigation of the Mis- sissippi denied them, the settlers were shut off from the mar- kets of the world. This and other national questions oame neair plunging the country into war with Spain and Prance, but it was wisely averted, 'and a ti'eaty of peace was finally concluded on March 3, 1.79 G. By this agTeement, the boundary line was fixed at the Mississippi Biver and navigation again opened, but not until an attempt had been made to separate the territory northwest of the Ohio from the United States and either unite it with Spain or form a separate govern- ment. At this time the British troops had been withdrawn from all the territory belonging to the United States; George Washington was President, and the new country was rapid- ly settling into a permanent and well-defined go^-ernment. In the year 1800, by a secret treaty with Napoleon Bona- parte, Spain restored to Prance the territory called Louisi- 94 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ana. This territOTy included all the land from the Missis- sippi River to the Tlocky Moiimtains, and from the Gulf of JVfexico to British America. Three years later E^apoleon sold land ceded Louisiana to the United States for the -sum of $15,000,000. Tlie following year a portion of Louisiana was attached to the Northwestern Territory, hut was soon aftenviard formed into a separate territory. vOn June 26, 1706, William Henry Harrison was ap- pointed Secretary of the Territory, to fill the vacancy caused hy the resignation of AVinthrop Sargant, who was appointed Governor of the Tenntory of Mississippi. Trom the time Arthur St. Clair was appointed Governor the laws which wore to govern the people of the ^'enTitory were made by the Teri'itorial Governor and judges, but the time had noav come when the people themselves were to have a voice in making the laws which were to govern them. Governor St. Clair ordered an election to be held by the '^^ualified voters" of the Temtory, for the purpose of elect- ing Representatives to a General Assembly, which he or- dered to meet at Cincinnati, January 22, 1799. According to this order, elections w^ere held in the different counties in the Territory. As yet, Ivnox was the only county organ- ized within the present State of India^na; indeed, no other counties Avere organized until 1802. The Representatives chosen at this election met at the time and place designated by the Governor. The first 'act of this assembly was to select ten men, a list of whose names was sent to the President of the United States, from which to choose a Legislative Council. John Adams was then President, and from this list he selected Jacob Burnet, James Findlav, ITenrv A^andea"biir«:h, Robert Olliver and YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. . 95 David Yance ^o be the first Legislative Coimcil of the JSTortliwestern Territorv. These names were sent to Con- gress with President Adams's recommendation, and were confirmed by the United States Senate ^March 3, 1799. After submitting the names selected to the President, the representatives adjonrned to meet again in September. The two houses of the Territorial Legislature were organized on the 2 -Uh of that month. The council selected by the Presi- dent form.ed the highest branch of the Legislature and cor- responded to the Senate of to-day. Henry Vanderburgh was elected President of the Urst Legislative Council, and 'William C. Schenk Secretary. On the 25th of September Governor St. Clair delivered kis firet address to tlie Territorial Legislature. After calling attention to various important subjects, he told the repre- sentatives that it was necessary for the lives and morals of the present and future generations that they should enact wise and just laws. Standing before that little body of twenty-four men, selected to jnake the laws which were to gov^em the people of the Territory out of which great States were to be formed, he looked into the future and saw that the happiness of millions of people depended upon their wisdom and integrity, and he pledged them his own aid and support in every good undertaking. The organization of the Territorial Legislature entitled tlie people to a delegate to Congress, and at this session the names of William Henry Harrison and Arthur St. Clair, a son of the Governor, were proposed as candidates. An elec- tion was held, at which Harrison received eleven votes and St. Clair ten. Ey this small majority William Henry Har- rison became the first delegate to Congress from the !N^orth- westem Territorv. 96 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA. Tliis session of the Legislature continued until December 19 til, and during tlie time tliirty-seven acts were passed. Some of tliem were to regulate the courts and tlie practice of attorn'cys, to regulate inclosures, to fix the legal irutea^est on money, to establish taxes and regulate the fees '.and sal- aries of officers and representatiyes. Some were to preyent trespass, to create offices for Territorial goyernment, to pre- yent the sale of intoxicating liqueurs to the Indians, land to preyent the firing of Avoods and prairies. Others were to re^ lieye poor persons imprisoned for debt, to provide for tlie purishment of crime, to preyent yice, to regulate pujblio roads and highways, and to encourage tbe killing of wolyes. The last seems a curious law, looked at from a distance of a liundred years, but then tlie country was still a wilderness, infested by wild animals of eyery description native to the country. Wolves were one great pest ; not only did they en- danger human life, but they destroyed stock as well. To rid the country of them, the i^ovcrnment ])aid a sum of money for the scalp of every wolf killed. And now the territory northwest of the Ohio was lap- proaching the time when another chang'e was to talie place in its government. On the 7tli day of May, 1800, the Pres-- ident of the United States (.Mr. Adams) approved an ^ct of Congress to divide the Territory into two separate goyern- ments. It is well to pause here and look at the condition of the country and the people before this change is made. At that time there was no Indiana. The country which we now proudly call by that name was still a part of the great North- western Temtory, which was one division of the United States. The few small settlements made by the French and YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 97 Canadians on the Wabash Itiver an-d at Fort Wayne still ex- isted, but we 'have seen that thev had a preth' hard time to Kvo after the tiade was broken oil between them and the British on the north and the Indians on the AVabash and the Ohio Hi vers. But now the British had retired to their own ten-itory and peace had been secured with the Indians. Thousands of imroigrants had come into the new Territory after the treaty at Greenville, but the little settlements they fonned, the few acres tliey cleared, scarcely made a beginning in the great wilderness of fo^^ests and prairies which made up the J^ortli- western Territory. At the final treaty with the Indians at Greenville, Oliio, in 1795, the boundary lines which were then established gave the Indians all the ten^itory lying within the present limits of the State of Indiana, except a tract of land six miles square, where the city of Fort Wayne- now stands; another two miles snuare, lvin2* about eioht miles west of Fort Wayne; a tract of land six miles square at Ouiatanon, on the Vfabash, soutliwest of LaFayette; one hundred 'and fifty thousand acres near the Ohio Falls, called the ^Tllinois" or "Clark's Grant;" the town of Yincennes and the land near it, to which the Indian titles had been extinguished, and a strip of land in the southeastern part of the State, out 'of which the present counties of Switzerland, Ohio, Dearborn, and a part of Franklin, Union, AYayne, Bandolph and Jay were formed. All the rest of the State of Indiana belonged to the Indians and was occupied by them. Within these tracts settlers built their cabins, cleared a few acres of ground, planted their grain and gathered their crops. In every direction from their little farms stretched 7 98 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. niilee and miles of f oreste, still inhabited by the red men and infested by wild animals — wohes, panthers, bears, wild-cats and deer — while in the w^estem part of the State great herds of buffalo w^ere to be foiiind, and the dark forests were filled wdth birds, insects and reptiles. After this treaty of peace, trade was again opened be- tween the settlers and the Indians, and carried on by mer- chants' and traders at Fort AVayne, Yincennes and other small trading points on the Wabash and other streams. Tbe rivers were tlie roadways of the country, and for many years took the i)]ace of the railroads and highways of the present time. Their navigation has since been greatly impaired by cutting the timber- from the land and by under-drainage, w^hich has taken the moisture from the ground and dried up tlie springs and many of the smaller streams. Tbe business of the country w^as very different from that of to-day. The merchants would build log houses, 'which they called trading-posts; here they would bring such goods as the Indians and settlers wanted, and trade them — not for money — there v;as very little of that to be had — but for the furs and skins of Avild animals. The skins were dried, com- pressed and made into secure packs, w^eighing about one hundred pounds. After the merchant, or trader, had col- lected as many as he could m.anage, he placed them in boats, or pirogues, that would carry about fifty of these packs, and shipped them to some large toAvn, either on the lakes or down the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. Detroit was an important shipping point, and much of this kind of merchandise was sent there from this ten*itory. It took four men to manage one of these boats, and when the streams were in good condition they could travel fifteen YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 99 or twenty miles in a clay, moving against the current. Tlies© men would ascend the AVabash Eiver and the little AVahash to the '^portage;" here the boats were unloaded, ^and the men would carry the packs across the portage to the lliead- waters of the Maumee River, where they were again placed in pirogues, or keel-boats, and taken to Detroit. Here the furs and skins were exchanged for blankets, guns, knives, powder, bullets, and not unfrequently for intoxicating liquors and such other articles as the settlers aud Indians wished. With his new supply of merchandise the trader re- turned to his post and resumed business. On December 15, 1796, General Anthony Wayne died, and General James Wilkinson was given command of tlie nOi'thwestern troops. A small force was stationed at Port Wayne and another at Yincennes, which was then called Fort Knox. Tliis force was in command of Captain Thomas Pasteur. Two years later the command was given to Cap- tain Robert Euntin. In the year 1795 a few families settled in Dearborn County, where the town of Lawrenceburg now stands, and another settlement was formed in Clark County, on the Ohio River. So closely is Yincennes connected with the history of In- diana that it is interesting to study tlie condition of the town and its inhabitants at the beginning of the nineteenth cen- tury. A noted historian who visited Yincennes in the summer of 1796 stated that at that time there were about fifty houses built abouit the old fort. Each house was surrounded by a fence built of poles, and inside of many of these inclos- iires were gardens in which peach and apple trees grew, and a variety of vegetables were cultivated. Fields of corn, 100 YOUNG PEOPLE' S HISTORY OF INDIANA. wlieat, barley, tobacco and cotton grew outside the \T.llage. J^ear the ri^^er was an inclosiire surrounded by wide, sharp stahes, six feet high, and this was again surrounded by a deep ditch eight feet wide. This was called the fort. The society of the little community was a mixture of civil and militaiy character. The white people were French, tlie remainder were Indians. They lived in peace with each ' other, and many of the French married Indians and adopted some of their' manners and customs. The people were kind and neighl)orly and hospitable to strangers, but they were indolent and without enterprise ; they were as idle as the In- dians themselves. The men roamed through the forests, or glided down the streams in their canoes, fishing and hunting a little, but they laid up no provisions for the winter, or for a ^'rainy *day." The women were as idle as the men. They were a happy, careless people, and gave no thought to the future. Few of them could either read or write ; they had no knowledge of arithmetic^ and had no use for books, but read tliedr lessons from their great book of nature, whose pages are always open to those who seek her truths. There were no courts in this little community. The com- mandant at the fort was attorney, judge and jury, aind bis decisions were final. AVhen a party complained that his neighbor had doaie him a wrong, the com^nandant notified the offender that he must make amends for injustice done hi? neighbor. If he did not do so, he was summoned to an- swer to the complaint. If he failed to appear, an officer was sent to bring him, and he was fined and kept in prison until he Avas willing to do justice to his adversary. The priests exercised tlie F^anie power over the spiritual YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 101 affairs of the people that the coramiaiidant did over the tem- poraL From these poweirs there was no appcaL ISTone was desii'ed. The people were contented and happy to live their care-free lives. AVhy should they troiiiblc themselves about government, and sucli trilling mattea's? It was easy to pro- cure the necessities of life, and they knew nothing of lux- ui-ies. A shot from the rifle brought down gamci for their dinners. The streains were full of fish. They raised a little corn and fruit and a few vegetables; with these, and the wild honey they found in the forest, they lived like kings. Much of their clothing was made from the skins of animals; tlie remainder they bought from the traders. They had no use for money. The skins of animals were their standard of value. An article was worth — not so many dollars and cents, but so many pelts. And so these careless people lived their happy, idle liv^es, with no knowledge of the events that were taking place in the world outside their own little coininunit}^ They did not hear the tread of the sd;eady foot of progress that v/as soon to wake up their little colony and make it, oven again,- 1 their will, to take its place in the advancement and govern- ment of a great State. CHAPTEK X. Indiana Territory Formed — General Harrison Governor — Second Grade Government. In Hay, 1800, the Congress of the United States made a law dividing the Northwestern Territory into two separale governments, by drawing a line from the mouth of the 102 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Great Miami Eiver below Cincinnati to Port llecovery, and tlience north to Canada. The portion of the country west of this line, v/hich included the present States of Indiana, Illi- nois, Michigan, AVisconsin and a pa.rt of Minnesota, was or- gaijzed under the name of Indiana Teii-ritory, and tlie ?eat of uovernment, or capital, was fixed at Yincennes. On the loih of May, Wiiiiam Henry Harrison was appointed Gov- ernor of the Territory, and the next day John Gibson was appointed Secretary. Afterward "William Clark, Henry Vanderburgh and John Griffin were appointed Tenitorial Judges. ..Vt this time the Territory of Indiana contained but three counties — Knox, Wayne and St. Clair — with a population of al)0ut five thousand. AVayne County included the entii^e State of Michigan, St. Clair County the State of Illinois and all the territory hing west and north of it, while Knox County included the organized portion of the present State of Indiana. In July Secretary Gibson went to Yincennes to make 'ap- pointments of oflicers and to provide for enforcing the la^\^. Governor Harrison did not arrive imtil January 10, 1801. lie at once called a meeting of the judges of Indiana Terri- tory for the purpose of adopting such laws as wexe needed for its government ; for you nuist remember that as yet the people had no voice in making tlie laws which were to gov- ern tihem, and that the Governor and judges not only made the laws, but the Governor appointed the officers to enforce them. They m^et on January 12th, and continued to meet from day to day until the 2Gth of the same month, and during the time adopted land published seven laws and three reso- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 103 lutions. Tliey then adjourned, and on March 3d the Terri- torial Judges opened the first general court of Indiana at Yiiicennes, and the first grand juiy of Indiana was formed. From this time until the year 1810 the atteintion of tlio people of Indiana Territory was given to the subjects of land speculation, the adjustment of land titles, the question of negro slavery, tlie organization of .a Territorial Legisla- ture, the right of suffrage, the division of Indiana Tenitory, tlie acts of the Shawnee chief, Tecumscih^ and his brother, the Prophet, and the movements of Aaron Burr. Perhaps it would be Avell at this time to explain briefly the plans of Burr, which, had they proven successful, would have completely changed the histoiy of our State and had far-reaching effects upon the government of the United States. In the gTeat contest for President of the United States in 1801, Thomas Jefferson and Aaron Burr received an equal number of votes, and the question of who' should be President was decided by a vote of Congress, Through the influence of Alexander Hamilton, Burr was defeated; Jef- ferson was elected President and Burr Vice-President. De- terjnining to be revenged on Hanulton, Burr challenged him to a duel. Hamilton tried to avoid the challenge, but could not, and when they met he refused to fire and was shot and hilled by his cnem.y The people were very indig- nant against Burr and he fled the country. His revenge was not complete, however, so he formed the treasonable plan to raise a large military force, invade Mexico, conquer the Spaniards v/lio possessed the country, and induce the Southern States and the Western Territory to quit the Union and join him in forming a separate government, he himself to become Governor of the new empire. 104 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Euit's effoi'ts to perfect this plan created excitemeint all over tlie country. ITe was aiTCsted and tried for treason, but the charges against him wore not proven and he was set at liberty. lie left the country for a time, but returned in a few years and died in ^ew York a very old and a very poor man. Does it not seem strange th'at slavery ever existed in In- diana? It is difficult to realize that in any part of our State huiiian beings were ever lielcl in bondage; yet some of the settlers at Yincennes were slave-owners, and for more than sixty years their right to bwn slaves was not questioned. During tlie time the French were in possession of the coun- try, wdiile it was still called Louisiana, the French king, Louis XY, authorized the settlers to bring slaves into the province. \Yhen Yirginia ceded the Territory to the United States, Congress passed an ordinance, or special law, for the gov- ernment of the Territory. This ordinance, which passed July 13, 1787, was one of the most remarkable ever Inade by Congress; indeed, few laws have been so important or so far-reaching in effect. Among other things, it declared thai slavery should never exist in 'the Northwestern Temtory. This law was not strictly enforced, 'however, and the slaves still remained the property of their masteire. Some of them contracted with their owners to remain with them for a number of years, after which the^^ should become free; oth- ers were remo^'ed to the weet side of the Mississippi River and to other slave-owning States. The people of the Territory were divided on the subject of slavery. Many of them were natives of siave-owning States, and were opposed to tlie ordinance which prohibited YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 105 slavery in tlie Territory, and wei^e in favor of asking Con- gress to cliange the law, or at least to suspend it for a time and to allow tlieni to keep their slaves. The question became of such importance, and the people were so di\'ided in their opinions and feelings upon tJie sub- ject, that Governor Harrison, who himself favored the slave system, ordered an election to be lield in each county for •the purpose of choosing delegates to a convention, which he ordered to meet at the capital of the Territory, to consider the wisdom of asking Congress to suspend the ordinance. Twelve delegates were elected and they met at Yincennes, December 20, 1S02. Governor Tlarrisoai presided over the meeting. A document ^vas prepared asking the Congress of the United States to suspend the sixth article of the ordi- nance of IT ST, as it was called. This wrs signed by the Governor, the delegates to the convention and a number ol the citizens of the Territory; it was then laid before Con- gress. That body ref en-ed it to a committee to decide what action should be taken upon it. Tiie committee reported that in their opinion tlie labor of slaves was not needed to promote the growth of civilization in Indiana Territory. So Congress refused to suspend the law, and, altliough other petitions and resolutions were aft- erward sent, signed by legislative authority, and by many citizens of Indiana Territory, Congress refused to make any change in the law. Although the petitions asking that the slavery ordinance be suspended were signed by the Governor and many prom- inent people in the Territory, there was strong opposition to it, and other petitions asking Congress not to make slavery lawful in Indiana Territory were signed bv large numbers 106 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. of citizens and also sent to Congress. The subject Avas a very important one and claimed tlie attention of all classes of people, who discussed it on all occasions. Although Gov- ernor Harrison favored slavery, he was not Avilliag to see the law violated, and when he learned that a number of col- ored ]jeople were about to be removed from the Territory and sold as slaves, he interfered and called upon the author- ities to prevent their removal and sale. The question of organizing a General Assembly, or Leg- islature, was at this time much discussed by the settlers. Since the Indiana Territory had been orgaidzed the Gov- ernor, Secretary and judges had made the laws iiid man- aged the affairs of the Territory. The people became dissat- isfied that so much power should be given to a few pert^ons and so little 'to the citizens themselves, and so much was e^aid about it that on September 11, 1804, a vote, was taken to ascertain the wishes 'of a majority of the residents. Tlie re- sult of this vote showed that the majority of the land-own- ers, or ''free-]]olders,'' as they were called, was in favor of organizing a Territo'rial Legislature, to whiv?]i tlie people could elect representatives to assist in making the laws which were to govern their conduct. T'pon tills. Governor Harrison declared that ludiana Ter- ritory had reached that number in population which entitled the inhabitants to what is called a ''second grade govern- ment,''' and he ordered an election to be held on January 3, 1 505, for the piu'pose of choosing the members of a House of Representatives, and called a meeting of the elected members for the first of February, at Yiacennes, to take feteps to organize a Territorial legislative council. According to the laws which govern ten-iiorics, the leg- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 107 islative council, which corresponds to our State Senate, must be appointed by the President and confirmed by the Senate of the United States; but the representatives elected by the people of the Territory were given the right to nominate, or select, a number of men from wliom the President should make the appointments. On January 11th the United States Congress enacted a law to divide Indiana Territory, for the purpose of form- ing the Temtory of Michigan, and the following June Michigan was separated from Indiana. The members elected to the Territorial House of Repre- sentatives met at Yincennes, February 7, 1S05, and selected by ballot the names 'of ten residents of the Territory, which were sent to President Jefferson. From this list he was ex- pected to choose the members of the Legislative Council, but Mr. Jefferson, being unacqu-ainted with the men whose naraes were sent, returned tlie list to Governor Ilan'ison with the authority to appoint the council. This Mr. Harri- son did, although it wa« then believed that tlie President made the 'appointments. The first meeting of the representatives was foir the pur- pose of selecting a Legislative Council, 'oa* Senate, as we would now say; no other business could be transacted until this was done. On July 9, 1805, the council and represent- atives met at Yincennes, and the firsit Indiana Legi^laturo was organized. On the 13th Governor Harrison delivered his first mes- sage to the General Assembly. In this he recommended the passage of laws to prevent the sale of intoxicating liquors to the Indians, to regulate or ostablisih a better system of cO'Urts for the administration of justice, to improve the militia, laws 108 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. for the punishment of crime, and to provide means for rais- ing revenue. HaAdng entered upon the second grade of government, the peoj)le of Indiana Territory v/cre entitled to a delegate to Congress, and the Legislature elected Benjamin Parke to this position. Although this delegate was entitled to a seat in Congress and could take part in discussions and debates, he liad no vote in the proceedings of that body, but he could present the needs of tlie people of his Territory and was able to represent their interests. Before the Territorial Legislature was organized, the Governor and other officers of the TeiTitory were appointed by the President, with t]ie consent of the Senate of the United States, but now the people had the a-iglit to elect their representatives to the Legislature, and the laws were made by these representatives and the Legislative CounciL Both the Governor and Council were appointed by the President. This form of government continued in Indiana for seven years. When AVilliam Henry Harrison was made Governor of Indiana Territory, he was instructed by the United States Government to use his eiforts to promote peace and har- mony among the Indian tril^es, and if possible, to persuade them to abandon their manner of living, and to engage in farming and other civilized occupations. He was also au- thorized to purchase as much land of them as he could, and to extinguish their titles to the same. This Governor Har- rison attenjpted to do. He held a number of counciis with the diiferent Indian tribes, at Vinceames, Poi^t Wayne and other places, and succeeded in procuring from them about 29,719,530 acres of land. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 109 The first lands ceded to tlie United States by tlie Indians lav in the southern part of the State, along the Ohio Hiver; the next purchases lay north of these; so, step by step, the savages were pushed northward, as their lands became the property of the government. At the close of the year 1805, the United States had procured from these tribes about forty-six thousand square miles of territory. Althougii the people of Indiana Territory voted for the second grade government, it was found, like many other tilings, to have its disadvantages; in order to sustain the new government, and meet the necessary expense oi hold- ing a general assembly, paying officers' salaries, etc., it was necessary to tax the people. This caused much dissatisfac- tion, especially among the French settlers who had lived for many years free from taxes of any kind, and could see no use in beginning a custom eo disagreeable. They especially objected to the poll tax, and held a meeting at Yincennes, at which they resolved that they would in no way support the men who favored the second grade government. "^iany of the old laws which had been adopted by Gov- ernor St. Clair and the judges of the Xorthwestern Terri- tory, and some of those adopted by Governor Hanison and the judges of Indiana Territory, were revised and re-enacted by the Ten'itorial Legislature. One of these laws made the crimes of murder, treason, horse-stealing and arson, each punishable by death. Burglary and robbery were pun- ished by whipping, fine, and in -some cases imprisonment, lorgery was punishable by fine, disfranchisement, and standing in the pillory. Stealing was punished by fine, whipping, and in certain cases by being bound to labor for a certain time; hog-stealing, by fine and whipping; gambling 110 YOtlNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and profane swearing and Sabbatli-breaking, by fine; bigamy, by fine, whipping, and disfranchisement. About the year 1806, it began to be felt that the Terri- tory of Indiana was too large to be maintained imder a single government. The people were so widely separated, and travel was so difiicult and dangerous and expensive, tliat it was hard for those who must travel long distances to attend court, either as witnesses or interested parties, while the great extent of country j^i'^vented the laws being en- forced in places remote from the seat of government. ^Jliere was much discussion on this subject, and petitions and memorials were sent to Congress asking that Indiana Territoiw be divided. So, on the first day of March, 1809, a law was made dividing the Territory from north to south, by a line drawn from Vincennes to Canada, and by the Wabash River to the Ohio. All that country lying west of that- line and river, was called Illinois Territory, and that portion east remained Indiana Territory. The population of the Territory the year before this division, was about 28,000; of these, 11,000 lived west of the AVabash. It is probable that about 20,000 people remained in Indiana Territory after it v^as divided. After the Territory was divided, it was found that thej-e was some Irregularity in the number of representatives to tiie Legislature in the several counties. So, the two houses of the general assembly requested Ihe Governor to dissolve the Legislature', and an election was held to select a delegate to Congress, at which Jonathan Jennings, who afterwards became the first Governor of the State of Indiana, was chosen. At this time tliere were but four organized coun- ties in the Territory — Ivnox, Harrison, Clark and Dearborn, in which but nine hundred and thirty votes were cast. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Ill The Governor having dissolved the Legislature, it became necessary to elect new niembei^, and an election was held for this purj^ose. The next Legislature met Xovemher 12, IcjlO. Li his first message to this Legislature, Governor Han'ison strongly recommended that a system of popular education be established, and called attention to the danger- ous influence of the Shawnee warrior Tecumseh, and his brother, the Prophet. lie outlinecl his views on the Lidian question in the following language, which also gives us an idea of the condition of the country at that time: ^^ Al- though much has been done to extinguish the Indian titles in the Territory, much still remains to be done. We have not yet sufhcient space to form a tolerable State. The east- ern settlements are separated from the west by a consider- able extent of Indian lands, and the most fertile tracts that are in our territorial bounds are still their property. Al- most entirely divested of the game from which they 'had drawn their subsistence, it has become of little use to them, and it was the intention of the government to substitute, for the precarious and scanty supplies which the chase affords, the more certain support which is derived from agriculture, aud the rearing of domestic animals. By the considerate and sensible among them, this plan is considered as ilie only one v/hich will save them from utter extirpation. But a most formidable o]:)position has been raised to it by the war- riors, who will never agree to abandon their old habits, until driven to it by absolute necessity. As long as a deer is to be found in the forests, they will continue to hunt. It has, therefore, been supposed that confining them to narrow limits, was the only means of producing this highly desir- able 'change, and averting the destruction which seems to 112 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. impond over tlieni. Are, tlien, those extinguish m en ts of native titles which are at once so beneficial to the Indians, the Territory and tlie United States, to be suspended on ac- count of a few individuals? Is one of the fairest portions of the globe to remain in a state of nature, the haunt of a few wretched savages, when it seems destined by the Creator to give support to a larger population, and to be the seat of civilization, of science and the true religion? ' Governor Harrison urged this Legislature to establish a school svstem, and advised that a military branch be added to it; that the boys and young men of the Terriccry be tau.cht mihtarv evolutions and tactics. At this tinie, the population of Indiana Territory had increased to 24,520. CHAPTER XI. Tecumseh and the Prophet — Battle of Tippecanoe. The affairs of the new Territory of Indiana ran along in this way, gradually shaping themselves into a perjuanent pnd well-defined government, and the inhabitants were gradually adapting themselves to the new order of things — building their cabins, clearing the ground for their farms and gardens, cultivating their fields, and conducting their trades, and with few exceptions, c^uite at peace with the Indians, until the year 1805. About this time the Indians complained to Governor Harrison that the white settlers were not keeping tlieir part of the agreement between the Indians and the United States, but were encroaching upon fhe land belonging to -*'■ Sat*rj~ >. S I IMff 1,'iJ* f>^'4^- ~^ B* «- ^ V n s 4 - . J< --t^B- l^Sf -i-..-t----'^='* f ■ . ■■ i-' '//'i,;*' AN INDIAN COUNCIL SCENE. From EnglislL's 'Conquest oj the Northwestern Territory." YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 1 13 tLeiii; tliat they invaded their Imnting grounds, and \vitli little or no provocation, killed their people. They also complained that the white men were not punished for of- fenses committed against the savages, while the Indians re- ceived the full penalty of the law. In an address delivered hefore the Territorial Legislature, Governor Harrison re- ferred to these charges, and said, ^^I am sorry to say that their complaints are far from groundless," and he urged the liiembers of that assembly to lose no opportunity to encour- age the "impartial administration of justice." Early in the year 1805, a Shawnee warrior named Te- cumseli lived with liis brother, Law-le-was-i-kaw, or, "Loud Voice," in a Delaware village which stood on the west side of Wliite River in Delaware county. Tecumseh was very ambitious; he hated the whites, and allowed his ambition auL his hatred to control every other feeling. ^Vbout this time his brother, Law-le-was-i-kaw, coiichided it would be a fine thing to assume the character of a pro])het. So he took the name of Pems-quat-a-wa, which in the Shaw- nee language means the "Open Door;" and he began to preach to the Indians who were about him ;against witch- craft, and the use of intoxicating liquors, or "fire water," as the Indians called it, and against the habits and dress of tho white people, against 'the practice of ^selling lands to the Ignited States, against the custom of Indian women maiTy- ing white men — all xcxy good subjects for the Indians to consider if he had stopped there; but he claimed that the Great Spirit had told him that those who practiced witch- craft and magic should be put to death, and that the power had been given him to discover such persons and 'expose them. 114 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. He also claimed the power to cure disease, and to prevent death in sickness or in war. In short, he so eLXcited tlie enperstition and credulity of the Indians, that many of them believed in him, and one poor old Delaware chief, Tate-e- bocL:-o-she, wdio was at peace with the Americans, and who had influenced his tril)e to treat with them, was accused of witchcraft, was tried, condemned and tomahawked, and his body burned at an Indian village which stood on the site of YorLtown, in Delaware county. Tate-e-bock-o-she's wife ard nephew and another old Indian named Joshua, were also accused of witchcraft and condemned tO' die, but while in the council house, the brother of 'the woman suddenly appeared, and, taking her by the hand, led her away. The two men were buiTied at the stake. I,aw-le-was-i-kaw was so determined to maintain the char- acter of a pro]3het, that he accused those who opposed him of being witches, and had them put ito death. One old won] an thus accused, Avas slowly roasted over a fire for four day-'' before she was allowed to die. He succeeded in con- vincing some of the Indians of his power, by declaring that on a certain day and hour he would bring darkness upon the earth. In some way he had learned that an eclipse of the sun would occur at that time, and he craftily used his knowledge to play fupon the superstition of the savages. "When the eclipse actually took place, he triumphantly ex- claimed, ^'Did I not prophesy truly?" When Governor Harrison heard of these things, he wrote a speech to the Indians land sent it to the Delaware towns, warning them against the Prophet, and advising them to listen no more to his speeches about witchcraft, but to de" mand proof of his being the messenger of the Great Spirit. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 115 After tMs, tke Prophet renjoved to Greenville, Ohio, ac- companied by liis brother, Tecumseli, and a small band of Indians. lie remained in that vicinity until the spring of 1808, and succeeded in collecting a number of followers. The Indian agent at Greenville became suspicious of him, and the settlers in the vicinity were alarmed by his actions and lived in fear of him and his band. They wei'e greatly relieved when he left Greenville and removed to the Wa- bash, mear the mouth of Tippecanoe Hiver. Here he set- tled with his little band of about 140 Indians, and built a village, which v/as called ''The Prophet's Town." AVhile Law-le-was-i-kaw was winning fame and influence as a prophet among the Indians, his brother, Tecumseh, had not been idle. He formed the daring plan of uniting all the Indian tribes of the west and south into one great con- federacy, for the purpose of resisting the Americans and pre\ onting them from extending their settlements over the land belonging to them. He claimed that the treaties be- t\\ een the United States ^nd the Indians were not fairly made, and that no tribe had the right to sell the land with- out the consent of all the other tribes. Early in 1808, Governor Harrison prepared a speech which he sent b}^ John Conner, an 'agent of Indian affairs, to the chiefs and head men of the Shawnee tribes. In this speech he said: ^'Aly children, this business must be stopped. I will no longer suffer it. You have called a number of men from the most distant tribes, to listen to a fool, who speaks not the words of the Great Spirit, but those of the devil and the British agents. My children, your conduct has much alarmed the white settlers near you; they desire that you send those people away, and if they wish to 116 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Lave the impostor with them, they can ean-y him. Let him go to the lakes; he can hear the British more distinctly." The Prophet was present when this speech was read, and sent la reply to the Governor by Mr. Conner, in wliich he said: ^'Father, I am sorry that you listen to the advice of bad birds. You have accused me of having corresponded witli the British, and Avith calling and sending for the In- dians from the most distant parts of the country, to listen to a 'fool' that speahs not the words of the Great Spirit, but the words of the devil. Father, those things I deny and say thev are not true. I never had a word with the British and I never sent for any Indians; they came themselves to listen and hear the words of the Great Spirit." Late in June of the same year, the Prophet sent a mes- sage to Governor Harrison assuring him that the Indians v\^lio had settled in the Prophet's Town wished to live in peace with the white people. The Indian who brought this message, in a conversation with the Governor, said: ^'I have listened to the words of the Prophet for upwards of three years, and have never heard liim give lamy but good advice. He tells us that we must pray- to the Great Spiiit who made the world and everything in it, for our use. He tells us that no man can make the trees, the plants and the animals, but that they must be made by the Great Spirit, to whom we ought to pray and obey in all things. He tells us not to lie, to steal, nor to drink whisky ; not to go to war, but to live in peace with all mankind. He tells us also to work and make corn." In August the Prophet himself oame to Yincennes, and had an interview with Governor Ilamson, and he tallvod so fairly, and so earnestly, that he succeeded in making the YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY 0.^^ INDIANA. 117 Governor think that peThaps. his intentions and tliose of Tecumseh were not so b^id as he had supposed, and that the reports he had received of their conduct had been exag- gerated, and that the Prophet's teachings were calculated to improve tlie moral condition of the savages; but scarcely had the Prophet returned to his home than he received such reports of the conduct of the Indians at the Propliet's Town, as convinced him that he had been deceived by the smooth speeches of the Prophet, and that both he and 'his brother were very dangerous persons, indeed; that they were not only forming a Confederacy among the Indians, bat that they received encouragement from the British agents in the north, and that in case of war between America and Great Britain, the Indians wooild become the fr'ends of the British. The following summer, the Prophet and about fifty of liis followers again visited Yincennes, and held several inter- views with the Governor. He denied any intention of or- ganizing the Indians for the i^ui^wse of attacking any of the frontier settlements, and said that he had declined an invita- tion from the British to engage in war against the United States, and that he had persuaded some of the tribes to cease their hostilities toward the Americans. But the Governor was not convinced of the Prophet's good intentions, and re- garded him as having /a very bad iniluence over the other Indians. He continued his efforts to secure by treaty as much Indian land as possible lying within the Indiana Ter- ritory. Tecumseh !and the Prophet tried to prevent the Indians from selling their land, and threatened to prevent that al- ready ceded from being surveyed. The settlers became 118 YOUNG fEOPLK'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. greatly alarmed by tbe movememts lof the brothers ar.d their band, and the stories told of their conduct and their threat^^ prevented emigrants from forming other settlements in In- diana. During the feummer of 1810, the savages became very troublesome, stealing, plundering and in many ways annoy- ing the settlers. The Governor sent frequent messages to the Prophet's Town, and to the villages of the ^Afiamis, Dela- wares and Pottawattomies, by Francis Vigo and other influ- ential citizens of Yincennes, and assured them thnt the friendsiiip and protection of the United States should be givan them, and warned them that Tecumseh and the Prophet were dangerous leaders, and would surely bring them into trouble if they followed them. It is probable that at this time the Prophet's f()llower3 nuLubered abont six hundred and fifty restless warriors. Through the influence of a number of Delawares who were fiiendly to the Americans, others were prevented from join- ing the Prophet and his band. The Indians at the Prophet's Town became more bold and offensive; the;s treated with rudeness the boatmen who were sent to deliver the annual supply of salt which the government furnished them; the Governor's messengers were 'accused of being spies, and Ihrcatened with death, although no actual ^dolence was done them. In August, 1810, Tecumseh visited Yincennes. Al- 1 hough he had been requested to bring but few Tmliaiis with him, he was attended by four hundred warriors. They came down the Wabash in eighty canoes — all painted in a frightful manner and fully armed with tomahawks and war- clubs. The citizens of Yincennes were alarmed by the ap- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 119 proacli 'of 00 many warlike savages, and tlie Governor and officials were annoyed that Tecnm&eh shonld bring so many Indians with him, for, as they were the guests of the town, food must be provided for them, and they must otherwise be enteirtained. The Indians camped near the town, and an'ana'ements were made for holding a council with Tecum- C , CD seh at the house of the Governor, on 'the morning of the 15th. At the appointed hour the Governor, with the judges of the Supreme Court, some 'officers of the armv, a sergeant and twelve men from Fort Knox (three miles abo^'e Yin- ceunes) and a large number of citizens, awaited the coming of Tecumseh and his warriors, in the porch of the Gov- ernor's house, which had been furnished with seats for tHie occasion. Tecumseh approached within a short distance of the house and paused. He was a remarkably fine looking man, and doubtless looked very imposing in his war paint and feathers. An interpreter was sent to invite him and his warriors to iseats on the porch, but he declined the invita- tion, saying that it was not a suitable place, an.l pointing to a grove a short distance away, requested that the council be held there. The Governor replied that there were no seat's in the grove; but Tecumseh lanswered that that was no ob- jection — the earth Avas the proper seat for Indians. So the chairs and benches were removed to the grove, the Indians seating themselves uj)on the ground. Tecumseh opened the meeting by relating the wrongs of the Indians. His manner was haughty, and his speech was bold. He declared that the Americans had driven the In- dians from the sea coast and would soon push them into the 120 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. lakes. He accused the whites of having killed some of the Indians and taking from them their lands. He declared that the land was sold, and the price received for it by a few Indians who had no right to dispose of it without the consent of all the tribes. lie insisted that the Indians had been de- frauded, and demanded that the land be restored to them. He said that it was not his intention to make v»'ar npon the United States, but that he was determined to resist further intrusion of the whites upon Indian lands. When he had finished, his speech was interpreted to the Governor, who replied to it and took his seat; and the inter- preter began to translate his speech to the Indians. Tecum- seh listened for a wliile, and then, springing to his feet, be- gan to speak in a defiant and violent manner. The Gov- ernor was surprised, but, not understanding the language, su})posed he was making some explanation. Just then liis attention was attracted by Winnemac, .a friendly Indian, who, lying on the grass before him, was loading his pistol, holding it so that the Governor could see it, but keeping it hid from the other Indians. Wliile watching Winnemac, the Govemor heard his sec- retary. General Gibson, say to an officer, "Those fellowg mean mischief; you had better bring up the guard." At the same moment the Indians seized tlieir tomahawks and war-clubs and sprang to their feet, keeping their eyes upon the Governor, who arose from his chair and drew a small sword which humg at his s-ide. Captain Floyd, who stood near him, also drew a dirk, and Winnemac cocked his pistol. It was a critical and dramatic situation. The citizens were in numbers greater than the Indians, but they were unarmed. They hastily provided themselves with stones. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 121 and such other weapons as they could procure. V;y. Wi- nans, a minister of the gospel, who was present, ran to the Governor's house, snatched up a gun and stationed himself at the door to defend the family. jSTot a word was spoken during this scene, until the guard came running up and was in the act of firing, when the GoYemor ordered them to stop. lie then demanded to know the meaning of this strange occurrence. The inter- preter replied that Tecumseh had interrupted him while he was explaining the Governor's speech, by declaring that everything he said was false. Turning to Tecumseh, the Governor told him that he was a very had man — that he would put out the council fires, and have nothing more to do with him. The Indians re- turned to their camp and were carefully watched that night; the militia was re-enforced, and preparations were made for an attack, but none was made. The next morning, Tecumseh requested an interview with the Governor, that he might explain his actions of the day before, claiming that he had no intention of attacking him. The request was granted, and at the meeting Tecumseh was dignified and respectful. lie insisted that his claim to the land ceded to the Americans was a just one; that a purchase could not be made without the consent of all the tribes, and repeated his detennination to resist further settlements or surveys of the land. The Governor promised to state the claims of the Indians to the President of the United States, bu't gave it as his opinion that the government would not restore tiie land it had fairly purchased of the tribes who occupied it, and that the rights of the United States would be protected by the sword if it should become necessary. 122 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. The following day Goveiiior Harrison went to Tecum- seli's camp with only an interpreter to accompany liim. He was politely received, and lield a long interview witli Te- cuniseli, but with no better results. He again promised to make known to the President the views bf the warrior, but told him that it was not probable that his terms would be agreed to. Tecumseh replied: "Well, as the great chi©f is to determine the matter, I hope the Great Spirit will put sense enough into his head to induce him to give varning them that the Indians were seeking 'their own destruction, and that their conduct could no longer be tolerated. He began preparations for building a fort on the AYabash for the protection of the settlers. One day in July, 1811, great excitement and alarm was caused among the residents of Yincennes by the arrival of about three hundred Indian warriors .and twenty or thirty women and children. It was Tecumseh and his army come to interview the Governor. Tie w^as met by Captain Wil- son, before he reached the town, and told that the Governor was displeased with him for bringing so many Indians with him. Tecumseh replied tbat he only brought twenty-four men; that the others came of their own accord. Governor Harrison made preparation for them by review- ing the militia, and stationing companies on the borders of ihe town. If the Indians intended to make an attack, they changed their minds upon seeing the strength of the troops, wliicli were composed of about seven hundred and fifty men, and Tecumseh assured the Governor that he had no inten- tion of making war upon the Americans, and promised that the settlers should not be further molested by the Indians. He did not remain long at Yincennes, but, taking about twenty warriors with him, journeyed southward. 124 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. The people were so alarmed by the movements of the savages, that they held a public meeting at Yincennes, and prepared resolutions declaring that the inhabitants of In- diana TerritO'iy were exposed to 'great danger from the In- dians at the Prophet's Town, and requesting tJie President of the United States to ordei' them to disperse, or to take steps to cause them to leave that locality. A few days before this, however, President Madison had instructed the Secretary of AVar to authorize Governor Har- rison to call oiit the militia of the Territory, and in case it should become necessary, or advisable, to attack the Prophet and his followers, and if needed, to call into service certain United States troops. At the same time, the President urged that peaceful relations be preserved with the J ndians, so long as the safety of the settlers and the rights of the government of the United States would allow. Governor Harrison believed that the time had come when the hostile band at the Prophet's Towm should be broken up, and he ordered a military expedition to move up the Wa- bash Piver and erect a fort. When the troops were about ready to move, a party of Indians from the Prophet's Town ai'rived, and made strong professions of peace and friend- ship. The army started, however, on September 2C, 1811, and camped above the old Wea village wdiere the city of Terre Haute now stands. There is an old Indian tradition that lat this place a des- perate battle was once fouight between the Illinois Indians and the Iroquois confederacy. On account of this, the early French settlers called it '^Bataille des Illinois." Here Governor Harrison put the troops to building a fort, which, when comideted, was named Port Ilamson. While the YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 125 men were at work on the fort, some friendly tribes of Dela- wares and Miamis told tliem that the Prophet had sent a war speech to some of the Delaware chiefs, and declared that the "tomahawk was up against the whites," and would not be taken down until the wrongs of the Indians had been made ri^fht. Thev also said that some of the Delaware chiefs had tried to persuade the Prophet to abandon his purpose, but he would not listen to them. While the troops were camped here, a sentinel was wounded by a small party of Shawnees, who were prowling about. Soldiers were at once sent against them, but they made their escape. The Governor sent four ^^Eiami Indians with a message to certain men who were at the Prophet's Town, to return to their own tribes. He also sent a message to the Prophet demanding that he return to their owners the stolen horses in his possession, and that he deliver up the murderers of white settlers, w^hom he wais protecting. The Indians never returned, and no attention was given to the message. Fort Harrison was finished on October 28th, and Lieu- tenant-Colonel Miller, with a small force of men, was left to guard it, while the remainder of the troops moved on toward the Prophet's Town. On the last day of the month, thev crossed the Wabash River near the present town of Montezuma, in Parke county, and three days later they en- camped on the western bank of the river, two miles below the Big Vermillion River, and built a block-house a mile below their camping place. They stationed an officer and eight men to guard this point, and to protect the boats which were used to bring supplies to the soldiers. The next day the army continued its inarch. The force 126 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA. amounted to about 910 men, and consisted of 250 regular troops under Colonel Boyd, about 60 volunteers from Ken- tucky, and 600 citizens of Indiana Territory. About 270 men were on horse-back, the remainder were on foot. On the 6th of I^ovember they came in sight of the Prophet's Town. All that day parties of Indians had been seen prowling about. Several times the interpreters had tried to talk with them, but they would say nothing. When about a mile and a half from the town, the army halted, and Governor Harrison sent the captain of the guides and spies, with an interpreter, to request an interview with tlie Prophet. They started on this errand, .and tried to talk with several Indians, but they made no reply, and seemed to be trying to cut tliem off from the main army. The officers seeing this, and fearing for their safety, or- dered them to return, and the entire army, ^^in order of battle," marched toward the town. The interpreters were placed in front, to request a conference with the Prophet. They had not gone far when they were met by 'three In- dians, who requested to speak with Gover?ior Harrison. One of them, who w^as a man of influence with the Prophet, expressed surprise that the Americans should so soon ad- vance upon them, as they had been informed by messengers that the Governor would wait until he received a reply to his demands, and that the answer had been sent two 'days before, but that the messengers had taken the (.-pposite road from that of the army, which had taken the western side of the ^V^abosh Piver. Governor Harrison replied that he would not attack the town until he had an answer from the Indians; that he would go into camp and have an interview with the Prophet YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 127 and his chiefs the next morning. They continued their march and were soon met by a party of fifty or sixty Tn- dianSj who commanded them to halt. Advancing to the front, Governor Harrison halted the army and sent an in- terpreter to request the chief men to come to him. The same men came who had met him before. They Avere told by the Governor that he was seeking for a place to camp, where he could have good water, etc. The In- dians directed him to a location which they said would doubtless please him. Two officers w^ere sent to examine the spot, Avho reported the situation to be excellent. He then took leave of the Indians, each promising that hostili- ties should not begin until a council wais held the next day. The spot selected for a camping place was not well chosen. It v/as a high piece of ground covered with trees, with marshy prairies both in front and rear, through which ran small streams whose banks were thickly lined with wil- lows and other brushwood. That night the troops were kept in military position, which is called ''lying on their arms;" that is, they slept Avitli their clothes on and with fixed bayonets, and 'encamped in ''order of battle," so that each corps formed the outer line of the camp, and Avas instructed to hold the gronnd in case there should be an attack. The regular troops lay in their tents with their arms lat their sides. The militia had no tents, and slept with their guns under them to keep them dry. Although the ^army was placed at the very best advan- tage, and the officers knew the treacherous character of the savages, it seems that they did not expect an attack before morning. The night was dark and cloudy, and it rained 128 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. after midnigiit. At four o'clock the Governor arose and prepared to call up tlie troo].>s. He was drawing on liis boots l)y the fire, and talking to some officers; a few minutes longer and the entire army would have been awake. Just at this moment, the left of the army was so suddenly at- tacked that the savages were in the camp be/ore many of the men could get out of their tents. The whole army was on its feet in an instant; the camp- firea were extinguished; the Governor mounted his horse and rode to the front of the attack. So quickly did they act, that in a few minutes the entire army was ready for battle. The Indians gave their terrible war-whoop and came on, making ten-ific noises — rattling the hoofs of deer and yelling at the top of their voices. The baUle was furi- ous, and lasted until daylight, when a strong charge was made by the American troops, which drove the Indians into the swamps, and ended the fight. The Americans conducted themselves with, remarkable bravery. Many of them had never been in battle before, but it was said tliat they "behaved like veteran^," while the oflicers won distinction by their bravery and valor. The re- sult of the battle was .the complete defeat of the Indians, and the breaking up of the Prophet's Town ai-.d of tlie In- dian settlements on the Wabash. The infiaence of tlie Prophet over the Indians was completely destroyed, and the designs of Tecumseli were defeated. The loss to the Americans was 37 killed in battle and 151 wounded, 25 of whom afterward died of their wounds. A number of officers were killed or mortally wounded. A ball passed through the stock worn by the Governor, slightly burning his neck, another struck his saddle and, glancing, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 129 hit his thigh, while a third wounded his hoi-se. The exact number of Indians engaged in this battle and the loss in killed and wounded, has never been known. The reports given of the number in battle vary from 350 to 1,000; the number was probably between 800 and 1,000. During the battle, the Prophet stood on a higli piece of ground and encouraged his warriors by singing a war song, and telling them that the victor)^ would surely be theirs, for the bullets of the enemy could not harm them ; and when he was told that some of the Indians Jiad been killed, he re- plied that the warriors must light on, and they would soon be victorious. The Indians whom the Prophet had gathered about him, lost faith in him after this battle. They called him a liar; and some of them bound him and threatened to put him to death; and almost aU of them returned to their tiibes, and the impostor was left alone. His town was completely de- stro}'ed, and he went with a small 'band of AYyandottes to the banks of Wild Cat Creek, northeast of LaFiiyette, in Tippecanoe County. The battle of Tippecanoe, as it Avas called,, took place wdiiie Tecumseh was in the south, whither he had gone to try to persuade tho' soutliern tribes to join him against tlie whites. It is said that when he returned he was very an^rv Avith his brother, the Prophet, for attacking the Americaus, for by this defeat of the Indians, he lost all hope of forming a confederacy of the northwestern tribes. The battle of Tippecanoe occurred XoveiLber 7, 1811. Having completely routed the savages, the American troops renu^ined long enough to bury ithe dead and care for the wounded, and then started on their return journey, reach- 9 130 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ing Fort Harrison the llth, having been absent but little more than two weeks. Here the Avoimded were placed in boats 'and sent to Yinccnnesi, and -the army continued its march, leaving a company of regulars, undeir Captain Smelling, in charge .of the fort. They reached Vincennea November 18th. . So ended the memorable battle of Tippecanoe, and so were destroyed the deep-laid plans of Tecuifiseh and the Prophet. Tecumseh joined the British in Canada and fought against the Amerioans in the war of IS 12, and waa killed at the battle of the Thames, in 1813. CHAPTER XII. The War of 1812— Suffering of the Settlers. It was with feelings of great relief that the settlers in Indiana Territory learned the result of the campaign against Tecumseh and the Prophet. They were not allowed to en- joy their security very long, however, for early the follow- ing year it became known that some of the Indian tribes were not disposed to remain at peace with the Americans any longer, and in April, there was great alarm throughout the Territory, caused by the report that several whit(3 people had been killed by the Indians in the vicinity ^of the Wa- bash. Governor Harrison at once ordered the militia force to prepare for active service; block-houses 'ind picketed forts were built in all the principal settlements that were in any Avay exposed to danger. , At this time, the United States was at w^^r with Gre^t YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 131 Britain concerning American commerce, and the riglit o£ ''impressment;" and the British agents in Canada who sought the friends'hip and assistance of the Indians, weie the cause of many of these outbreaks. Some of thf^ bribes were the friends of the United States, but large numbers became the allies of the British. Early in January, 1812, the Miami chief, Little Turtle, sent a message to Governor Harrison, assuring him that in case of war 'between the Americans and Briti^^h, tiiat the Miami and Eel River tribes would continue the friends .ol the Americans. When it became known to the Indians that there would indeed be war, they held a great council, at which the most of the northwestern tribes were represented. The majority of these tribes were in favor of remaining at peace with the United States. Tecumseh, who was present, was not satis- fied with the proceedings of the council, nor with the peace- ful intentions shown by the Indians, and soon after joined the British forces in Canada. England and Trance were at war with 6ach other. Ei^r the purpose of injuring her enemy, England interfered with the trade between Trance and other nation^. ]^a|'oleon, who was emperor of Trance, in order to get even, interfered with England's trade with other nations. Thoy surrounded each other's ports Avitli war vessels to prevent foreign shipi from going in or coming out. In May, 1806, England proclaimed that the entire coast of France was blockaded. The American seamen did not know this, for there were no telegraphic cables, as there are now, and many vessels belonging to them were captured as prizes by the English. In fact, the harbor b of France were 132 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA. not blockaded at all; tliey were only declared to be so. Then Bonaparte declared that the English po>rts were blockaded, and the American merchantmen w^ere seized by the Irench. Then the English prohibited the Erench coasting trade, and the French prohibited the English coasting trade; and so they went on quarreling with each other, and all the while the Americans weire the greatest sufferers. If her ships sailed to or from any British port, they were liable to be captured by the French; if they sailed to or from any other than British ports, they were sure to be made the prizes of the English. But Great Britain did not stop at this. Under the claim that anyone born in England remains a British subject for life, English cruisers were authorized to search American vessels, and to ''impress" intO' 'the Britisih navy all persons ''suspected" of being subjects of Great Britain. Xov/, as a matter of truth, many Englishmen had immi- grated to this country and become citizens of the United States. Some of these were seamen, and it was easy to "suf-pect" native Americans for English subjects, and many Americans, as w^ell as Englishmen, wea^e captured and com- pelled and serve the enemies of their country. An American frigate named the "Chesapeake" sailed out of the Chesapeake Bay, and was hailed by the "Leopard," a British man-of-war, who demanded to search the Chesa- peake for deserters. This the commander of the Chesa- peake refused to allow, and the Leopard fired upon the ship and compelled her to suiTender. Four men were suspected and taken from the captured vessel. Three of them were Amea-icans; the fourth was an actual deserter, and was tried and hanged. VOIJNG PEOPLE'S HistORYOF INDIANA. 133 The British governmeint professed to disapprove of this outrage, and promised to make amends, but it never ful- filled the promise. This was more than the Americans could bear, and Thomas elefferson, then President of the United States, issued a proclamation forbidding English war ships to enter the United States harbors; but still Eng- land made no amends for her insults. Then Congress passed a law detaining all American vessels in the United Stiates ports, hoping that by cutting off all trade with France and England, they might compel them to recognize Amer- ican rights. This was called the ^^Embargo Act." Then England issued an order proliibiting all trade with France, and Xapoleon, determining to keep even, forbade all commerce with England. So between these two na- tions, American commerce was completely ruined. Then came a change of Presidents. James Madison succeeded Jefferson in 1809. The act proliibiting ships from leaving the United States harbors was repealed, and Ameiican ships were allowed to sail for other ports, but were forbidden to trade with England. ISTapoleon then authorized his sea- men to capture all American vessels approaching France, but soon recalled the order. England, however, continued her hostilities, and ships still hovered around American ports to -enforce her orders. Tliis was the condition of af- fairs when Tecumseh and the Prophet were causing so much trouble in Indiana Territory. More tlian six thousand American citizens had already been captured and impressed into the British navy, and it was no longer to be hoped that war could be avoided. So, on June 4, 1812, the United States de' and excited, and the settlers who lived alomr': White Ri^er were greatly alairmed lest there should be an attack made upon them. John Johnson, of Ohio, was agent for the Senecas; "Wil- liam Conner, who lived near Xoblesville, in Ilainilton County, was agent for the Miamis. As soon as these men heard of the crime they went to the scene of the ]nurder and managed to quiet the Indians by promising tliat the guilty men should be punished. They lat 'once sent an ac- count of the murder to the authorities at Washington, and a special term of court was held to try them. James Xoble, the United Staies Senator from Indiana, led in the prosecu- lion of the case, assisted by Calvin Fletcher, Philip Sweeter and Samuel ^lason. The prisoners w^ere defended by Charles H. Test, James Eariden, Martin M. Kay, AVilliam B. l^lorris and Lot Eloomneld. 144 YOUNG TEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. xMtliougli the court was held in a rude log cabin, it was conducted with grave dignity and formality. The jurymen were rough backwoods pioneers, dressed in homespun or buck-skin trousers and hunting-shirts, sloucljed hats and coarse brogans, but tlieir demeanor was serious and digni- fied, and they listened with patient gravity from day .to day to the bloody story as each case came up for trial, and gave the closest attention to the arguments on both sides. As each case was ended they brought in the verdict of '^guilty." The younger Bridges was but sixteen years old, and on ac- coT-int of his youth and his testimony, which convicted tho others, they recommended him to the mercy of the Gov- ernor. The trial was attended by many citizens and Indians, and the feeling was very bitter against the murderers. They w^re all sentenced to be hanged, and the three older men were executed. Young Bridges was pardoned bv C Governor James B. Ray while on the scaffold. The 'hanging, which w^as public, took place near the roadside at the foot of the hill, a few yards east of the railroad bridge at Pendleton. The people for miles around were present, and a number of Indians also witnessed the execution and expressed them- sehes as being satisfied with the result of the trial. This is the only instance recorded in this country in which white men were hanged for killing Indians. THE OLD STATE HOUSE AT CORYDON. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 145 CHAPTEE XIII. Capital Removed to Corydon — Steps Toward Statehood. The war was concluded Decemher 14, 1814, and peace restored between the United States and Great Britain. No\v, let us see wliat Indiana had heen doing all this time. We know how the settlers had snifered from the attacks of the Indians, and how the power of the savages had finally been broken and the tribes compelled to sue for pe-ace. The Territorial Legislature did not meet during the first year of the war. Governor Harrison was away con.mand- ing the Army of the Northwest, and General Gibson, Secre- tary of the Territory, was performing the duties of the Gov- ernor, lie called a meeting of the General Assembly for February 1, 1813. This session of the Legislature enacted thirty-two laws, the most important of which were for the purpose of im- proving the navigation of White Hiver, organizing counties and locating countv seats, fixing the time for holding courts in the Territory, opening and improving roads and high- ways, fixing the rate of taxes to he paid on land and other property, including slaves. This Legislature also passed a law to change the capital of the Territory from ^"incennes to Corydon. in Harrison County, Avhich was to take effect on the first day of May, 1813. This change was made because Corydon was at that time near the center of population, and it was easier for most of the people to reach than was Vincennes. The State House which was built at Corydon for the use 10 146 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OV INDIANA. of the Legislature and the State officea-s, was completed in 1815. It was built of stone taken from the hills in that vicinity, and is forty feet sqnare and two stories high. The lower story was used for the House of Represenitatives and the upper for the Legislative Council. The old State Ilo'Use is still standing, and is carefullj^ preserved by the j^eople of Harrison County. Although the people of Indiana Territory Lad the right to elect their Representatives to the Legislature by a major- ity vote of the ''free-holders,'^ or land-owners, of the Terri- tory, the President of the United States held the power to ai^point the Territorial Governors, Secretaries, judges of the Supreme Court and the Legislative Council. Before the Territorial Legislature Avas organized, the Governor and judges of the Territory adopted such laws of the original States as they believed to be suited to tlie needs and circumstances of the people, but, at the same time. Con- gress had the power to disapprove any law adopted, after v/hich it could not be enforced. The privilege of holding office and voting for Territorial Legislators was not given to every citizen of suitable age, but certain "property qualifications" were require I. Each member of the Legislative Council was required to own a ''free-hold estate" of five hundred acres of land; every mem- ber of the House of Representatives must own "in Lis own right" two hundred acres of land, and only those citizens had the pnvilege of voting who, in addition to other require- ments, owned at least fifty acres of land. The Governor appointed all the officers of the militia, judges and clerks of the lower courts of the Territory, jus- tices of the peace, sheriffs, coroners, county treasurers, and YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 147 surveyors. He also had the power to divide the Territory into districts, apportion the members of the House j of Rep- resentatives among the several counties, prevent the passage of any law, and call sessions of the Legislature or dismiss that body whenever he cliose to do so. The citizens of the Territorj^ were not satisfied with the limited power they possessed, although they did not com- plain that either of the Governors had been unjust or tyrannical; but they were unwilling that sucli unliuiited au- thority should be given to one man, and they made frequent appeals to Congress to extend their ^'right of suffrage." In 1S09 the qualified voters were given the privilege of electing the Territorial delegate to Congress. In 1811 the right to vote for members of the General Assembly and for Territorial delegates to Congress was given to every free white man in the Territory who was twenty- one years of age, had paid county and Territorial tax and had lived in the Territorv one vear. In 181-4 this privilege w^as extended to every free white man who was a land-owner, wdio lived in the Territory and was of the proper age. The same year Congress authorized the Legislature to divide the Territoiy of Indiana into five districts, and the voters in each district had the privilege of electing a member of the Legislative Council. This division was made at Corydon, in June of the same year. There weT3 then ten counties in the Territory. In 1813, Thomas Posey, a Senator from the State of Vir- ginia and an officer in the Revolutionary AYar, was appoint- ed Governor of Indiana Territory. Governor Posey amved at Yincennes on the 25th day of Hay, and entered at once upon his duties. In December, the Legislature met at the 148 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. new capital at Cory don. On the 6tli day of tlie month. Gov- eirnor Posey delivered his first message to that body. He expressed hopeful views coneerning the resn't of the war with England, and called attention to the necessit\ of im- proving the militia and court system, and urged the advan- tage of having good roads and highways in ns Uiany direc- tions through the Territory as possible. He also called at- tention to the appropriation made by Congress, in lands, for tlie purpose of establishing public schools, nnd urged the Representatives to make use of the appropriation. AVe shall have more to say by and by of this act of Congress to pro^ ide means for educating the chiklren of Tndiaua. The Legislature adjourned in January. It had enacted a number of laws which were intended to improve the condi- tion of the new govemmxCnt. One of these laws was to pre- vent dueling, and required all members of the Legislature and officers of the Territorial government to talvo the oath against dueling. This is not required of officers now, be- cause the laws of the country forbid dueling, but in those da>s it frequently happened that when men quarreled, or felt that tliey had been wronged in any manner, they would challenge their enemy to fight a duel, and often one or both were killed or injured for life; but this, like many other bad customs, has passed away. From this time the condition of 'the settlements began to improve. The settlers lost their fear of the savages, and im- migration began to increase. The Indians retired to the lands set apart for their use by the government, and the destitute tribes were furnished with provisions and ammu- nitioTi to be used in hunting. In the spring of 1814, three commissioners were ap- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 149 pointed to hold a treaty of peace and friendship \vith the lndii:ns of tlie northwest. General William Henry Harri- son, General Lewis (^ass and Governor Isaac Shelby, of ]ventucky, composed the commission. Governor Shelby, however, did not serve. Ihey called a great council to meet at Greenville, Ohio. The time was fixeJ for the 20th day of June, but so many representatives of the tribes were absent that the council did not begin until the 8tli of July; and after it began, the weatlier was so bad and so many of the Indians we>re drunk, and behaved so badly, that the business of the council was not finished until July 22d. It was a large and important gathering, and about four thousand Indians were jiresient. At jast a treaty of peace was agreed upon and signed by a number of cliiefs from each tribe. Although the Indians agreed to be at peace with the Americans, small parties from diiierent tribes continued to annoy the settlers for more than a year. The A^uericans were not entirely guiltless of wrong-doing. An Indian chief and his squaw made a visit to Fort Harrison. They were kindly received by the officers, but while they slept, a ranger fired at them and killed the squaw. The Indians of her tribe ^rere very angry and excited, but the injured chief agreed to take a present to 'make up for his loss, and this seemed also to satisfy his friends. And now the time had come when another change was to be made in the government of Indiana. The settlers began to feel that they were entitled to be admitted into- the IIni( /U of States, and for months the subject of forming a State Constitution had been uppermost in their minds, Tliey had discussed it at their log-rollings, at their house-raisiQi^^, at 150 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. their com-huskings, and at all tlieir social gatherings and public meetdngs. They had met at the coiintj seats and talked about it there. When they met each other on tlie roacl^ going to or from mill, or on any business journey, they drew rein and, sitting upon their horses, discussed the im- portant soibject from every standpoint. When friend met friend, when neighbor met neighbor, the all-absorbing ques- tion was, ^'Shall Indiana become a State?" As early as 1811, the Territorial Legislature adopted a memorial, or petition, asking Congress to authorize the peo- ple of Indiana Territory to form 'a State Constitution. When the General Assembly met at Cory don, in December, 1815, GoA ernor Posey was ill at his home in Jeffersonville and could not be present, but sent his message to be read before the two houses. The efforts of the members of this Legislature were main- ly directed toward changing the Territorial government into that of a State. They, too, adopted a memorial, praying Congress to order an election to be held in the severa- coun- ties in the Territory for the purpose of choos'ng delegates to meet in convention, and there to determine, by i majority vote, whetlier or not they should go into a State govern- ment; and that, if the majority of the people desired it, they .should be given the power to form a State Constitution, or a frame of government; but if not so determined, the}^ asked l^at they be given authorit}' to provide for the election of representatives to meet in convention at some future time to form a Constitution. They also expressed the hope that the ordinance against slavery would be cor.tinuel, for at this time the majority of the people in Indiana were opposed to negro sJavery, and wished to keep it out of the Territory. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 151 When Congress passed the ordinance for the ^overnineiit of Indiana Territory, it provided that whenever there fehoiild be 60,000 inhabitants in the Territory it should be admitted into the Union. The Legislature authorized that the census of the Terntory be taken, and the returns showed the number had reached 03,897. So Mr. Jennings, the Ter- ritorial delegate to Congress, laid the memorial before that body. It was placed in the hands of a committee, of w^iiich Mr, Jennings was chairman, and who, on Janu;ary 5, 1816, re- ported to the House of Representatives of the United Staites a bill which gave the people of Indiana Territory the au- thority to form a State Constitution and a State govern- ment, and provided for the ladmission of such a State into the Ij nion, on an equal footing with the original States. After being changed and amended in some part'culars, this bill was passed by Congress, and on April 19, 1816, it was signed by James Madison, President of the United States, and became a law\ This law was called an "Enab- ling Act," because it gave the delegates autlioritv, ior en- abled them, to form a State Constitution and State gorv^em- ment. On the 13th day of the following month an election was held for the purpose of choosing the delegates tO' the Constitutional Convention, which was called to meet at Cory don. 152 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. CHAPTEK XIY. Indiana Becomes a State. In the year ISIG the delegates .elected to form a State Constitution and State government met at the Territorial cai'ital. It was the 10th of June; the spring air was sweet with the perfume of flowers, the day was bright Avith golden sunlight, and the silence of the forest was broken by the song of birds that flitted through the dark green branches of the trees. There was unusaiml excitement in the little town of Cory- don, nestling among the circling hills of Southern Indiana, for important events were about to take place, and work was to be done which concerned thousands of people yet imborn. Many of the delegates had arrived the day or nighc before, and had taken lodging in the little hotel,* or tavern, as it Avas called, of which the town boasted. They had traveled long distances, over almost impassable roads, through for- ests and low-lands, deep in mud and mire; for even in June the ^'blazed" trails and bridle-paths were in a condition wliicli made traveling indeed a hardship. Some of them had arrived at nightfall, others late in the night, weaiy, worn and splashed with mud, the long leath- ern leggins, which reached above the knees, being the only protection to their clothing. Leather pouches, called "saddle-bags," were thrown across their saddles, and contained their extra clothing, pa- pers, books and other necessary things. The saddle-bags =:'This hotel was built in 1809, and was constructed ont of native limestone. |t is situated about a mile east of Corydon, and is still standing. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 163 were an important article in the outfit of a traveler. They consisted of a broad strap of leatheir, on each end of w'hich was a bag, or large pocket, with a flap, or lid, which ccmdd be strapped down, and kept the contents dry and protected them from mud and dust. There were many other strang- ers in the little city besides the delegates, for everybody was interested in the important work which was to be done, and the tavern and boarding-houses were doing sl ihriving busi- ness. Tlie bell on the old stone State House rang out the hour appointed for the assembling of the delegates. Many were already in their places, in the lower room, where the conven- tion was held; others came in as the last tones of the bell died away, while a few belated ones aiTived r.fter the con- vention had been called to order. They were a grave, serious body of men — these fat^iers of our Constitution — and would be a strange-looldng company if assembled in our legislative halls to-day, so £rreatly have manners and dress changed since Indiana became a State. They were not much given to fashion, except tlie fashion of the backwoodsmen, and were as rugged and rou^li in ap- pearance as the country they represented, llany of them were dressed in homespun, hand-v/oven clothing, made by the jdoneer wife and mother without the aid of sewing ma- chine, and cut by rules unknown to the tailors of to-day, for fit and style were a second consideration, warujth a ad wear- ing qualities being first. Some of them wore the ])uck-skin trousers and coon-skin cap of the pioneer, a garb well suited to the exposures they constantly endured, and heavy, high- topped boots covered their feet and lower limbs. But rough !as they may have been in appearance, they 154 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. wei'e men of common sense, firm integrity laad honest pur- pose. Some of tliem became illustrious in tlie early history of Indiana, and one of them, Frederick Rapp, won world- wide fame by founding the communistic settlement at New Harmony, of which we will speak later, and one becaaie the first Governor of Indiana. Each member of the convention produced a certificate of his election from the sheriff of liis count}^, showing that ho had been elected to seiwe as delegate to the convention, and took the oath of fidelity to the United States, and an oath to discharge faithfully the duties of the office. They then took their seats upon the plain wooden benches, and the first Constitutional Convention of Indiana was formally opened. Jonathan Jennings was chosen President of the convention; WilUain Hendricks was elected Secretary. The first business of the convention was to consider and to determine the question as to whether a State government should be formed. The delegates, coming directly from the people, were well informed of their wishes, and voted 'ac- cordingly. A ballot was taken, which showed that a large majority favored a State Constitution. Tliis important question being settled, the delegates next proceeded to frame a Constitution for the new State. This occupied their attention until June 29th, at which time the convention closed. The room in Avhich the couvention was held was small and very much crowded, an'd as the weather be'came warm, seats were arranged out of doors, under the spreading branches of a large elm tree, and many of the sessions w^ere held there. The tree is still standing, and is called the '^Constitutional Elm." Mr. Dillon, in his History of Indiana, says: ^*The con- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 155 vention that formed the first Constitution of tlio State of Indiana was composed, mainlv, of clear-lieaded, unpretend- ing men of common sense, Avhose patriotism was unquestion- able, and wliose morals were fair. Tlicir familiarity with the theories of the American Independence, their Terri- torial experience under the provisions of 1787, and their knowledge of the principles of the Constitution of the United States were sufficient, when combined, to lighten materially their labors in the great work of forming a Con- stitution for a new Slate. ^^In the clearness and conciseness of its style, in the com- prehensive and just provisions which it made for the main- tenance of civil and religions Iberty, in its mandates which Avere designed to protect the rights of the people, collective- ly and individually, and to provide for the p iblic welfare, the Constitution which was formed for Indiana in 1316 was not inferior to any of the State Constitutions which were in existence at that time.'' The new Constitution required that the Governor and all other officers should continue to perform the duties of their offices until officers should be elected under authority of the State government. Jonathan Jennings, President of the convention, was authorized to instruct the sheriirs of the counties of Indiana to hold elections for the purpose cf elect- ing a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, a Representative to the United States Congress, members of the General Assem- bly, and sheriffs and coroners of counties. At this elef:tion Jonathan Jennings was chosen Governor of Indiana. lie received 5,211 votes, against 3,931- given to Thomas Posey, who was the last Ten-itorial Go^'eraor, Christopher Harrison, of Washington County, was elected 156 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Lieutenant-Governor, and William Hendricks was elected Representative to Congress. Tlie counties organized before Indiana became a State Avere: Clark, Daviess, Dearborn, Franklin, Gibson, Jlarri- son, Jackson, JeiTerson, Jennings, Orange, Perry, Pike, Posey, Sullivan, Switzerland, Warrick, Wasliingt* n and Wayne. The boundaries of these counties were not the same that they are now; all of them, except, perhaps, Switz- erland, have since been divided to form other counties. On December 11, 1816, James Madison, President of the United States, signed the resolution of Congress which formally admitted Indiana into the sisterhood of States. The first session of the General Assembly of the State of Indiana was held at Corydon, Xovember 4, 1810. Isaac Blackford was elected Speaker of the House, and John I^iul was chosen President of the Senate. The w^crk of this As- sembly was greater than that of former Legislatures. The great machinery of the new State was to be put in motion; the settlements were rapidly increasing in size and numbers, and laws must be made to meet their needs. jTie Constitution provided that all the State officers ex- cept the Governor and Lieutenant-Governor must be elected by the General Assembly, and those elected by this Legis- lature were: Secretary of State, Ivobert A. Xew; Auditor of State, Williaju H. Lilly; Treasurer of State, L>aniel S. Lane. James Xoble and Waller Taylor were elected to the United States Senate. At this time a land office for the dis- posal of public lands was located at Brookville, in Franklin County, which was then one of the most important town^ in the State, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 157 CHAPTErt XY. State Government— Duties of Officers. Perhaps it would be well at this time to explain what a State Constitution is, and to tell why it is necessary that States should have Constitutions. I'cr the government of tht- people of a country, or a State, or a Territory, there nmst be laws to regulate their conduct, prevent crim^e, and secure the personal and property rights of individuals. For all such laws there must be a beginning, or foundation, or starting point; and that is just what a Constitution of a country or a State is^-the foundation, or frame, upon which the laws are constructed. There are two kinds of laws; one made by the people themselves; the other made by men chosen by the people to act for them. To make the first class of laws, the people elect a number of men to meet and prepare a code of laws, plainly written out. The meeting of these men is called a convention, and the written laws they prepare are called a constitution, and are generally submitted directly to the people for their adoption or rejection. After they have had time to examine thoroughly and discuss the proposed laws, an election is held, and all legal voters vote ''for" or ''against the Constitution.*' If the ma- joritv of the voters approve, it becomes a law. Ii is then the Constitution of the State. All future laws must be based upon it. It describes the frame-work of the govern- ment. It tells what officers shall be elected, explains how they shall be elected, defines their duties and powers, and defines and declares the rights of the people. 158 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. It comes directly from the people, and no Legislature, no body of men however powerful, can alter or eliange it. It is tlie people's law, and they alone can change it in a man- ner described in the Constitution itself. A law which does not harmonize with it is ^'unconstitutional," and ear-not be enforced. To illustrate: The Constitution of Indiana de- clares that the Governor shall be elected for a term of four years. If the Legislature should make a law declaring that he should be elected for five years, it would be unconstitu- ticnal, becauise it would not agree or harmonize with the Constitution, and it would be of no force. It would be impossible for the people to vote on all 'mat- ters, or to make all the laws necessary for their government; so the Constituition provides that they may choose repre- sentatives to make laws for them. This is the second kind of law-making. Laws made by representatives elected by the people are called statutes, and they must conform to, or agree with the Constitution. The representatives of the peo])le may change the statutes, but they cannot change the Constitution. The Constitution and statutes of a State must not conflict, or disagree with the Constitution of the United States, which is the supreme law of the land. All b.ws mutt har- monize A\ith it; each must agree with the other, and the whole forms a pei'fect system of laws. i 1'lie Constitution of a State deals only with prominent matters. It establishes principles upon which present and future laws are based, leaving the details to the Legislature. It outlines the government of the State, separates it into dif- ferent departments, declares what officers shall have charge of each department, and defines the duties of each one of them. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 159 After the Constitution and laws of la State are made^ tliey must be enforced before they are of any nse. It becomes necessary, therefore, to select men to enforce, or execute them. The body of oificers elected for this pui'pose consti- tute an important part of the government. As men tiliey may not be superior to the average citizen, but as represent- atives of the State they are entitled to that respect and obedience which all owe to the State government. If an officer does not properly conduct himself, he may be re- moved from office. In organizing the State, three separate departments, cxr branches of government, nre formed, which, taken toofether, make what we call a system of government. They are called the Legislative Department, the Executive Department, and the Judicial Department. The Legislative Department. — The General Assembly, or law-making body, forms the Legislative Department. It is composed of two branches, or houses, called the Senate and the House of Kepresentatives. The Constitution of Indiana provides that there sliall not be more than fifty members of the Senate, called Senators, and not more than one hundred members of the House of Representatives, called Representatives. The Lieutenant- Governor presides over the Senate, while the House of Rep- resentatives is presided over by a "Speaker," elected by its miembers. Both branches elect their clerks and such 'other officers as are needed. The Executive Department. — I'he Governor of the State ]s 'at the head of the Executive Department. He is tlie highest officer in the State, and is elected to serve for a term of four years. It is his duty to see that the laws are exe- 160 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. cuted; that peace is maintained, and the rights of individ- uals protected. All bills passed by the Legislature are sent to him for his signature before they become laws. Pie has the power to "veto," or rcfu.se to sign, a bill, which prevents it from becoming a law, unless the two branches of the Leg- islature pass it over his veto, which they may do by the siame number of votes in each house that were requirex:! lor its original passage. (In Congress it requires a two-thiids vote to pass a bill over the President's veto.) The Governor is Commander-in-Chief of the militia, or State troops, and can call them into service whene^^er he considers it necessary in ord^r to prevent disorder or to en- force the law. He appoints all oilicers of the militia and is- sues all orders for their employment, through the Adjutant- General, whom he also appoints. He has power to pardon crindnals, except those guilty of treason or impeachment. He can pardon imconditionally or in part; that is, he can pardon on condition that the criminal conducts himself properly, and can cause him to be returned to piison to serve out his sentence in case he is guilty of improper conduct, or of violating the law. The Legislature gives the Governor power to make cer- tain appointments, such as trustees of the benevolent and penal institutions ani other boards aud commissioners. When a vacancy occurs in any State office, the Governor iills it by appointmeint. Thi-s includes judges of the courts and prosecuting attorneys, but not vacancies in the Legis- lature; he must order an election to fdl such vacancies. All pei-sons appointed to fill vacancies continue in office until the next general election. The Governor may call special sessions of the Legislature at any time, and under certain circumstances he may change its place of meeting. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 161 In case the Govei'nor should die or resign his office, the Lieutenant-Governor assumes the duties of Governor, and is called "Acting Governor." The Executive Department is divided to form the Administrative Department. To this the Secretary, Auditor and Treasurer of State and other officers belong. The Judiciary Department. — The Judiciary Department refers to the courts, which are divided into two general classes, called the Supreme and the Circuit C^'urts. The Secretary of State has charge of the great seal of the State, which he affixes to all official papers and dov!uments which require the signature of the Governor. He superin- tends the printing of laws made by the Legislature, and per- forms various other duties. The Auditor of State is keeper and examiner of the pub- lic accounts, and money is paid out of the State Treasury only through his ordei^. Lie also has charge of the land leccrds of the State. All banking and insurance companies in the State (except Xational Banks) must report to him, and he may at any time order an exandnation of the busi- ness of sucb institutions, and may take them into .his cus- tody if he has reasons to believe them insolvent. The State Treasurer keeps the public funds, or the money belonging to the State, and is responsible for its safety. 'No money can be drawn from the State Treasury for any pur- pose unless provision has been made for it by law, and the State Treasurer can only pay out money on warrants, or orders, drawn by the Auditor of State in compliance with the law. The Treasurer must publish monthly reports of the different funds in his keeping. Besides the officers elected under the Constitution, there U 162 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. are others wliose offices are created by law, wlio are also called State officers; tliey are the Attorney-General, State Geologist, State Librarian, Superintendent of Public In- struction, Superijitendent of Statistics, or Statistician, Clerk of the Supreme Court, and Reporter of Decisious. The Attorney-General is the State's lawyer. All lawsuits in which the State is interested are conducted by him. He also prosecutes all criminals wliose cases are brought before the Supreme Court, land collects certain moneys due the State. He gives his opinion on points of law in which the State is interested. The Governor, Senate and House of Representatives may apply to him for his opinion on all points of law. He is elected every two years, and has his office in the State House. The State Superintendent of Public Instruction is elected every two years. He has a general supervision over the pub- lic schools and educational affairs of the State, and makes ■■an annual report of their condition, to the Governor or General Assembly. His office is also in the State House. The Clerk of the Supreme Court keeps the records of the Supreme Court. He is elected by the voters of the State for a term of four years. The Reporter of Decisions publishes the decisions of the Supreme Court. The State Geologist is an officer skilled in the science of geology — that is, the science which treats of the formation of the earth, the niinerals, soil, etc. He has charge of the geological surveys of the State and has supervision over the mines, the s*ale of petroleum and the use of the natural gas supply. He reports to the Governor each year the discover- ies made in the State concerning the soil, minerals and other YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 163 substances. His discoveries are often very useful to agri- culture, manufactories and the mechanical aits. The State Geologist also has charge of the State Muiscum, or collec- tion of geological specimens, Indian relics and other curios- ities, lie is elected for four years, and his office is in the State House. The State Statistician collects all information concerning agriculture, raining, education, manufacture, commerce and other industries; he also gathers facts concerning life, death and marriage and many other interesting things. The work of this officer is often very valuable. He has an office in the State House and is elected every four years. The State Librarian has charge of the State Library, and is elected every two years by the State Board of Education. He attends to the ]:)urcliase of books for the library, which is situated in the State House and consists of several thou- sand volumes. The Librarian sees that they are properly taken care of and that the rules which govern the library are not violated. In addition to these officers, laws have been made creat- ing special boards and commissions, each with spe<-ial work to perform. Among these are the Board of State Charities, t]ie State Board of Education, State Board of Health, State Fish Commission and State Tax Commission. The Board of State Charities is composed of four mem- bers, appointed by the Governor, who himself acts as Pres- ident, and a secretary elected by the board. The work of this board is in connection with the charities of the State; it has authority to examine all benevolent and penal institu- tions, jails, reformatories, orphans' homes, poor asylums, etc., and through the secretary of the board makes a report 164 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. of the condition of each, the amount of money expended for its support, and is often al)le to make valuable suggestions concerning their management. Tiie- State Board of Education is composed of the Gov- ernor, State Superintendent of Public Instruction, the Preis- idents of the Stati: University, State formal School, Purdue Fniversity and the Superintendents of the Public Schools in the three largest cities in the State. The Legislature of 1S90 added to the board three other members, two of whom shall be County Superintendents of Schools. The duties of this board are to grant special certiilcates to teachers, to select the text-books to be used in the public schools and look after the general interests of the educa- tional affairs of the State. This board also elects the State Librarian. The State Board of Health is composed of five members, four of whom lare chosen by the GovernoT, Secretary and Auditor of State; the fifth member is elected by the four appointed members. The duties of this board are to exer- cise a general supervision over the health conditions of the State and investigate the causes of disease. It has power to regulate the drainage, heating and ventilation of all public buildings, and has authority to take measures to prevent the spread of contagious diseases. The Fish Commissioner is appointed by the Governor, lie examines the lakes and streams of Indiana to see if they can be made to produce more fish, and to take measures to pre^ ent unnecessary destruction of the fish already in them. The State Tax Commission is composed of the Governor, Secretary and Auditor of State and two Commissioners ap- pointed by the Governor. The duty of this board i^ to reg- ulate the taxes of the State, as is elsewhere explained. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 165 For greater convenleaice in government, tlie State is di- vidod into counties, eacli witli a iscat of local government, called a county seat. Here the court lioaise and county jail are located and all county business transacted. Eai-li coun- ty has control of its own affairs, elects its own officers, levies and collects its. taxes, and pays a certain amount into the State treasury for the expense of the State government. The officers of a county are: Board of County Connnission- ors. Sheriff, Auditor, Cleric of the Court, Treasurer and Eeo order. The affairs of a county are directly under the manage- ment of a Board of County Commissioners, who meet at stated periods each year. This hoard has charge of the pub- lic buildings of the county; it erects the bridges, constructs the roads, graints certain licenses, and examines all claims against the county. It also has charge of 'the poor and in- firm who have become county charges. This is one of the most important offices in the State, and one which comes nearest to the people's interests. The Commissioners are the agents of the people and are responsible to them for the management of the public affaii's. The Sheriff is the executive officer of the courts and en- forces its orders. It is felso his duty to suppress riots, etc. The Auditor examinas all bills against the county and is- sues all orders on the Treasurer for their payment. He is to the county as the State Auditor is to the State. The Clerk of the Court keeps the court records and issues to the Sheriff all orders from the couii;. He also issues mar- riage and other licenses. The Treasurer keeps all the money belonging to the coun- ty and is responsible for its safety. He collects the taxes 166 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. and may sell tlie property of tliose wlio refuse to poy their portion of tlie a.ssessmcnt. On order, or warrant, of the Coamtj Auditor, he pays to the State Treasurer the money duie the State from the collection of county taxes, and pays such other orders as are properly drawn. The Recorder keeps a record of all deeds and mortgages made on lands and otlier property in the county, and keeps a perfect record of titles to land within the ysounty. A County Superintendent of Puhlic ScIjooIs, who is elected by the Township Trustees, has supervision c>^•er the public schools of the county. For further convenience iii government, the counties are divided into townships, and a trustee elected in each town- ship, who manages its affairs. The Towmsbip Trustee superintends the construction of roads and bndges in his township, erects the school build- ings and keeps them in repair, employs the teachers and looks after the poor in his township. He also inspects the elections held in the precinct in which he lives, and, with the assistance of the Board of County Commissioners, and the approval of the Township Advisory Board, fixes the tax ooi property in his towTLship for school and road purposes He is to the township as the Board of Commissionei's is to the county. The Legislature of 1899 created County and Township Advisory Boards, consisting of several men elected by the people. To this board the County Commissioners and Township Trustees nnist submit estimates of the money needed for expenditures, both in the county and towushijis. 'No money can be raised by taxation, nor can it be expended, mtbout the approval of these Advisory Boards. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 167 In every county tlieo^e is an asylum for tlie poor, T\'*liere those wlio are unable to work and have no means of support are cared for sd the puLlic expense. County Commissioners are elected for a term of three years, Sheriffs and Treasurea's for two years, Auditors, Clerks and Recorders for four years. All State and (?oimty officers receive a salary for their services. The first county organized in Indiana was .Knox County, in the year 1790; the last was Howard County, in 1S46. ]Cnox County embraced a large tract of land in the Avestem part of the State, and out of it about thirty counties have been formed. The territory called the ^'Xew^ Purchase," which lay in the southeastern part of the State, wms first di^dded into AVabash and Delaware Counties. Out of this teirritory about twenty-seven coimties were formed. Counties were organized by ^^acts,'' or laws made by the Legislature. Sometimes the settlers of a certain locality made application to the Legislature for a charter, authoriz- ing them to become a se^^arate and independent oouaty. A paper would be prepared, stating their wishes and signed by all those who desired a new county organization. This was called a petition. The Legislature receiving saich a petition would cause the case to be investigated, and if it iseemed best to grant the request, would pass an act, or law, to organise the county. Son^etimes the Legislators themselves considered it best for the government of the people to di^'ide certiiin sections of lajnd into counties, aud would make laws to that effect. The boundary lines would be defined, a name chosen for the new county, and commissionei'S appointed to fix the county seat, or ^^seat of justice," as it was sometimes called, and a circuit 168 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. (50urt estiablis'lied. Tlie Goveirnor appointed a Sheriff, wlio ordered elections to be held by tlie ^'qualified'' votei^s of the county for the purpose of choosing the County Cominissioin- ers and other necessary officers. The Sheriff I?sued certifi- cates of election to the n-ew officers, as was the law. The counties in Indiana were named by the Legislature, many of them in lienor of the statesmen, heroes and schol- ars of that period. Of the ninety-two counties in the State, more than forty are named for military officer? and soldiers; seven are named for Presidents of the United States, three for Indiana Govei'nors and two for Indian tribes.* CHAPTEE XYI. Hardships of Pioneer Life. And now that Indiana has become a State, let us again pausie and take a backward glance over the years since tlie first white men explored the territory. For years the coimtry was ruled by the king of Prance, and then by the king of England. It was *a p.irt of Louisi- ana, and then a part of Canada, and through the efforts of George Rogers Clark and a few brave Virginians, it was captured from the hands of the British, and became a part of the State of Virginia. It was afterward ceded to the United States as a part of the great Northwestern Territory, which in time was divided to form the Territory of Indiana ; this was again divided to form the TeiTitory of Michigan. It was organized into the Indiana Territory, and again di- *• See Appendix A. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 169 vided to form the Territory of Illinois; and finally, in the year of our Lord, one tliousiand eight hundred and sixteen, became, and still remains the State of Indiana. We have studied the history of our country from the time when the forests were infested with Avild, roving tribes of savage men; we have traced their footsteps through gloomy glens, and glided with them down swift, dark sti-eams; we have followed them across wide prairies, and crept behind them as they stealthily tracked the wild game of the wilderness; we have seen their dark faces flush with anger at the approach of the white men, and their toma- hawks raised above the heads of men, women and children; we have seen the soil of our fair State stained with the blood of innocent victims, and have heard their shrieks rend the silent air. We have heard the bark of the house-dog in the still night, warning the settlers of the approach of murder- ous bands, and have seen the dark forests lighted by tlie flames of burning homes, and whole families and settle- ments swept away. We have seen the brave Virginia troops plod through the swamps of southern Illinois, to cap- ture the British forts, and place the frontier setllements under the protection of the State of Virgin -a; v/c have waded with them through the water-covered lowlands, and with them swam swift, swollen streams; with them we have suffered hunger, cold and exposure, and with them rejoiced to see the "cross of St. George" pulled down, and our own glorious Stars (and Stripes float over captured Vincennes. We have seen the British driven from the conntrv and la free government establisihed. We have followed Pontiac, Tecumseh and the Prophet through their wild plans, to final defeat and ruin. We have heard the tread of armed men, 170 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and gone with St. Clair, General Harrison and ''Mad An- thony AVajTie/' and witnessed the result of their expedi- tions. "We have been present at treaties with foreign na- tions, and at councils with wild tribes of Indians. AVe have sat in the Territorial Legislature at Yincennes and Cory- don, and listened to debates on negro slavery, on Indian warfare and the propriety of State government. We liave listened with breathless interest to pioneer statesmen, as they eloquently expressed their common-sense views con- cerning the laws which should govern the people. We have noted their manner, their clo'tliing, their habits, and have been amazed that amid such rugged surroundings, they could build so sure a foundation for so great a State. And now we have seen these things pass away. The red men are a vanquished race — a few wretched savages scat- tered about, and no lonc:er the kind's of the forests. The poweir of the British is broken, the nations from over the sea acknowledge our ability to take care of ourselves, and Indiana is a State. Would it not be well at this time, to inquire who the men and women were who came to this wild and rugged country to make homes for themselves and to plant civilization where wild lawlessness reigned? Shall we not study their habits, their dress, their manner of living and conducting themselves? Governor Harrison said tliat this is one of the "fairest portions of the globe." We know it now to be one of the greatest States in the Union; surely the people who came to change the wilderness into a garden, are worthy of our studv and attention. At the time Indiana became a State, there were perhaps not more than 64,000 inhabitants, in straggling settlements, VOtfNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 171 through out the southern part of the Territory. They had come from almost every State in the Union, but chiefly from Pennsylvania, Virginia and other Southern States. They were mostly very poor people, but were honest, and as hardy and rugged as the rough country in which they lived. Some of them emigrated from their old homes in strong wagons drawn by horses or oxen. They placed their fami- lies and all their worldly goods in this car of the wilderness, and bidding their friends good-bye, bravely turned to face hardships and danger, sometimes disease and death . The journey from civilization to the forest home was difficult and dangerous. The Ohio Eiver was the great thoroughfare of many of the immigrants. It was called the "Beautiful River," and it deserved the title. It was then as nature had made it, with nothing to mar its beauty but a few scattering villages. The grand old forests through which it flowed, had not been touched by the wood- man's ax, which afterward destroyed them, but down to the brink of its ^\'aters grew magnificent trees, tangled vines, and brilliantly colored flowers, which shut 'out from view everything but the sky, the river and their own grandeur and loveliness. The emigrant would load his family and goods on a flat- boat, and float with the current to some point where he de^ sired to land. The journey down the Ohio was full of dan- ger. The river was constantly watched by roving bands of Indians, and many an unfortunate family met death along its borders. It has been said that there is scarcely a mile from Pittsburg to the Ohio Palls that has not at some time been the scene of deadly conflict. After leaving the river, it took days land weeKS to reach 172 YOIJNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY O^ INDIANA. the spot wliicli tlie immigrants were seeking. Eoads were unknown, and every foot of the way must be carved out of the forest which stood like a solid wall before them. It was a wonderful growth of trees that m?.de tliose grand old forests. Such mighty oaks, brotad, spreadin^>' beeches, giant ashes, maples and poplars are not found on any conti- nent but ours. The shade was so dense that the noondav sun could scarcely pierce it on the brightest summer days. The trees that had fallen were almost as numerous as those standing, and were in all stages of decay. Some of them had newly fallen; some Avere sunk half their depth in the soft, damp soil; some were lying side by side, others had fallen across each other in great tangled heaps; through and over them gTcw thickets of small trees, or sap- lings, spice-wood and briars, all in a confused mass throngh which a horseman, or even one on foot, could scarcelv clamber. Think, then, Avliat a task it must have been to cut through this wilderness, a road wide enough to allow horses and w^agon to pass. !Many miles of the distance must be cut through such barriers as these. Sometin\es, on higher ground, the thickets and undergrowth were not so dense, and only the trees — those great, giant trees — must be cut away before the wagons could pass. The immigrant pushed on, howevea*, cutting his road through the forest, and ^^blazing'' the way as he went — ^that is, he cut a portion of the bark from the trees on eith-^r side, as a mark to show the way. This blazed roadway was a guide to the next immigrant who came that way. In some, places the gi'ound was so wet and swampy, that h^ was obliged to rut down small trees, o>r saplings, as thej were called, and place them side by side across the road, t ) keep YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 173 the horses and wagon from sinking in the mire. These were called "corduroy" roads, and very rough and uncomfortable oneis they were to travel. There were no bridges, and when an unknown stream was reached, before risking his family and property in crossing, th€ pioneer would unhitch a horse from the wagon, and ride through the water on horseback, measuring its depth, and selecting the safest place for crossing. By marking the spot, the next traveler was saved this trouble. Thus did the pioneers make each step easier for those who came after them. At night, the family slept in the woods, miles and miles away from any human being, and of t^n exposed to dangers from Indians, and from panthers, wolves and other wild animals. By keeping his camp-fire burning brightly, and with his trusty rifle by his side, the pioneer was able to keep the wild beasts aAvay; he was indeed fortunate if his fire did not attract the attention of the wild men. Days and weeks passed in this tiresome manner. Some- times a little child would sicken on the way. The parents would watch it with anxious care, and do all in tlieir power to relieve its suffering. In agony th-ey would see the little life pass aw^ay, with no kind friends to comfort them. WitJli almost broken hearts they would dig a shallow grave in the dark forest, and tenderly place the little form in the ground and cover it from tlieir sight. They would linger awhile about the little mound, and in tears and sadness leave it to nature's care, and journey on. Thei*e was little time for grief. Under such difficulties, and through such dangea-s, the pioneer men and women of Indiana reached the p^ace they 174 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. were seeking. There was scarcely a mile of the wav but had its story — ofttimes its tragedy. The first act, after arriving at the place they wished to make their home, was to select a spot for a house, which was ii-siially near some spring, or stream of water. Here the ground was quickly cleared by cutting away th.e trees and brush, and the settler's cabin built from trees felled for the purpose. The logs were cut the proper length, loft round, and often with the bark upon them. They were notched down at the ends, and placed one upon the other, with the notches fitting into each other, to hold them r-.ecure. AVhen the walls were built, the roof was covered with clap-boards, or long boards split from logs, and fastened down with poles and wooden pins. A fireplace and chimne;y were made of sticks and mud; the floor Avas made of thick wooden slabs called ^'puncheons.'' Sometimes, when the season was late, the ground served as a floor until the settler had planted his crop. A small opening for a window was made by cutting away a portion of a log; this was left open in summer, and in win- ter gi'eased paper was i^nasted over it, which let in the light and kept out the cold. An opening was left for the door, which was made of heavy boards, split from iogr,, and fast- ened together with wooden pegs, and hung on w^ooden hinges. It was fastened by a w^oo<^len latch, which waa raised by a leather string; by drawing the strirg ins' do, the door was fastened and could not be opened from the outside. Tlie space between the logs was filled with stitf mud, or mortar, which kept out the cold in winter. 'Not sl nail waa used in the entire buildiuii;. Only such articles as could be made by the settler himself YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 175 were used to furnish this little home in the forest. Yery little could be brought in the wagon, which must carry the family, a few dishes, clothing, bedding, and cooking uten- bils, with provisions enough to last until more could be raised. As for buying furniture, that was not to be thought of — iirst, because nothing of the kind could be found in the wilderness^ and second, because the settler had but liitle, if any money; besides, the land must be paid for — a small price to be sure, but it often taxed him to the utmost to pay the small sum required by the government. So, with the tools he brought with him — an. ax, a savv, and a hammer — the pioneer made the furniture for bis cabin, which was to be kitchen, parlor, dining-room and bed-room all in. one. The cooking was done at the open fireplace; beds were made by driving pegs into the wall and placing boards across them; upon this, ticks filled with leaves, or straw, if they could get it, were placed, softened, perliaps, by a feather-bed from the old home; over this were spread the blankets, quilts, etc-., w^hich they also brought with them. A rough table was made of boards split from logs; a shelf or two was fastened to the wall, upon which were placed the dishes, which were often of j>ewter or tin ; the dishes, plates and spoons were of pewter; the cups, pans and coilee-pot of tin. After the settlements were formed, there was often great rivalry among the housekeepers, in keeping tin and pewter ware bright and floors and tables clean and white. Chairs or stools were made of slabs, or puncheons, to which were fastened wooden legs; on two foa'ked sticks over the door hung the settler's rifle, while the family wearing apparel ornamented the walls. They had ]}ut few cooking vessels — a "dutch oven," or deep skillet with an iron cover, 176 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. a few paiis, and la kettle or two — tliat was all; a cliest or box brought from tlie old home completed the fiiriiitm*e. In homes like this, the first settlers in Indiaina lived. In homes like this their children were bom and reared, and in such a home, in southern Indiana, the immortal Abraham Lincoln S2:)ent the early years of his life. No candles or lamps had these early settlers, but the little cabin was lighted by the cheerful blaze from 'the great open fireplace. By and by they made candles by v/rapping a strip of linen or cotton cloth around a stick ten or twelve inclies long, and covering it with tallow pressed on with the hands. These gave lights for several nights. Lamps were made by scraping half a turnip down to the rind, placing a stick three inches long in the center, so it would stand up- right, wrapping a piece of cloth around it, and pouring melted lard, bear's grease, or deer's tallow int<^) the turnip rind until it was full; it was then ready for use. Such lights as these would be poor substitutes for the brilliant illuminations of the present time, but by such lights as these, on long winter evenings, the women spun the thread and wove the ^^linsey-woolsey" which, by the same light, they afterward made into clothing for the family. To clear a little patch of ground for com and vegetables was the next thing to be done after the cabin was built. This was not an easy task, for the timber wa« heaA y and the green logs and brusih not easily burned or j-emoved. The first fields were imperfectly cleared, but on thein were raised a little corn, a few pumpkins and pot?itoes for imme- diate use. It was a hard winter's work to clear three or four acres of ground, and prepare it for planting in the spring. The YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 177 trees must not only be cut clown, but they must be burned; the decayed logs and bni^li must also be collected and burned to be out of the way of the plow. The settler's wife and children often assisted in the work of clearing the ground, as they afterward did at the plow and in the corn and wheat harvest. At the proper season, when the sap, or liquid flow, which is the blood of the trees, was circulating through trunk and branches, the settler went to tlie ground he wished to clear, and with his ax chopped the bark aroimd each tree. This stopped the circulation of this life-giving fluid, and caused the trees to die and decay. Such a spot of ground was called a ^'deadening." The settler left the trees until such a time as he could clear the ground. Here they stood, those tall dead trees, stretching out their bare, leaf- less branches in strange contrast to the bright green foliage of the living trees about them. ^fany of these deadened trees fell of their own accord, others were chopped or burned down. The logs were cut, or burned in pieces ten or twelve feet long, and then rolled together in heaps, the brush piled upon them, a^d all burned together. The light from these ^^clearings" could be seen for some distance, and sent strange shadows dancing through the trees at night. It often took dfiys to bum these ^^log-heaps," and morning and evening the settler must bring the burnt ends of the logs together with a long pole, or ^'hand-spike." This was called "righting np the log- heaps." After the settlements Avere formed, the pioneers would assist each other in clearing the ground. In the spring, the newly cleared ground was plowed, and the seeds planted, but the work was by no means done. There was nlways danger of the seeds being taken up by 178 YOUiNG PEOPLE'S HISTOKY OF INDIANA. birds and squirrels, for the fields were- surrounded by for- ests which were full of pests, and it was necessary to keep constant watch over them, or the labor of planting would be lost. In the fall, while the crop was maturing, there wag equal danger from raccoons, and otheir thievos of the woods. It was a hard, difficult life that these settlers lived, shut away from the world and all communication with friends — dependent upon their own resources for the means of living and the necessities of life; it was a continuous battle against nature, wild animals and wild men, for not until after In- diana became a State was all fear from prowling savages re^- moved, and we have seen how, in earlier times, many poor families suffered at their hands be'fore their power was finally broken. There were no saw-mills, no grist-mills, no stores or shops in the country. The grain, when ripened, was grated, or pounded into meal for bread. Xot only must the settlers spin, weave and make their own clothing, but they must raise the material as well. They grew flax and spim it into thread, which they wove into a kind of coarse cloth for summer wear. They raised sheep, and spun tlie wool into tliread, which they knit into stockings and wove into cloth for winter. They colored the thread or th-j cloth with the bark from trees. They made the soap with which they washed their clothing. In fact, they did every kind of work and supplied all their own necessities. Their food was procured in different ways. The wild game of tlie forest furnished the meat; deer, bear, wild-iiog, turkey and squirrel were to be found in abundance; com. wheat and vegetables were raised on the groimd tJiey cleared; wild fruits — grapes, plums, crab-apples, paw-paws, \01jNQ PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 179 wild oLerries and many varieties of berries — were found in the woods. Honey, too, was often found in large quanti- ties, and lumting bee-trees was a profitable business for leisure hours. Coffee was made of 2>ai'ehed wheat or corn; tea w^as made from spice-wood, sassafras, and different kinds of herbs wdiich gerw in the woods. iSTo physicians could be had, however nucli tliey were wanted. The pioneer and his wife w^ere their own doctors, and in sickness they used such simple remedies as they knew, and made medicines of the herbs that were known to have healing qualities. One common remedy in the early days was to bleed the patient; this was done foa' the healing of all diseases. There were no post offices, nor postal routes, and no reg- ular way of communicating with friends. The first settlers were as completely cut off from their old home and friends as though an ocean rolled betw^een them. By and by, when other immigTants came, and wdien settlements T\ere formed, letters were sent by private hands. When people in the east wished to send lettei'^ to their friends on the frontier, they addressed them to the settlement in which they lived, and gave them to some emigrant, who in turn 2'ave it to some other person going to that settlement, or near it. The settlements were all called by some particular name, as the "Pigeon Roost Settlement," 'Moncs' Settlement," etc. Sometimes weeks, perhaps months, would pass before such letters reached their destination in this in'cgular fashion, but they were none the less welcome because the news they contained was somewhat stale. Through fear of the Indians, the first cabins were made very strong ; the doors w^ere often three or four inches thick, 180 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. sftrongly made, and we're fas'teiied on the inside bj strong wooden bars. After all dangeir from tlie savages was passed, the wooden latcli Avitli tlie leatlier latch-string w^as used. In the day-time tlie latch-string hung oaitsidc; at night it was drawn inside, which prevented anyone from opening the door from the outside. Wolves, bears, panthers, wild-cats and other wild animals ' prowled around the settler's cabin in the darkness and made night hideous, while the fear of the Indians was constantly upon them. The trcacherons habits of the savages made them more to be dreaded, for they never allowed their ap- proach to a cabin to be known, but leaving the pathway to tlie door, they would slip behind the cabin and suddenly spring around the corner. Sometimes a family would be startled by seeing five, ten, or perhaps twenty Indians at the door, armed with tomahawks, guns and scalping knives. Amid such hardships and dangers, the settlers lived anid woi'ked to make themselves a home. By and hj the little cabin in the Avoods began to look more homelike. Vines clambered over tlie rough walls, bright flowers bloomed in the little door-yards, which were inclosed by a rail fence; other and greater fields were cleared, and surrounded by fences made of rails split from the trunks of trees; a log stable sheltered the horses and cat- tle, a well was dug near the door, and over it hung the long well-sweep, from which a bucket was suspended. Little by little, step by step, the never-ending progress continued. By and by the blue smoke curled above other cabins, neigh- bors appeared, settlements were formed, roads were made, mills were built, bridges made across streams, school-houseg began to appear here and there, villages sprang up, wMclx YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 181 grew into towns and cities, the forests grew less dense and finally almost disappeared. The log lioiises gave place to comfortable frame ot l>rick dwellings, these tO' elegant homes; churches, schools, colleges were established over the country; railroads and canals were built; gravel roads and streets, miles and miles in length, Avere made. And so the footsteps of progress can be traced Until we have the Indiana of to-day, with her cities, her mansions, her towns and villages, her railroads, her churches, her in- stitutions of learning, her arts, her sciences, her monimients, her people; and all this progress has been made in less than one hundred vears. CHAPTER XYII. Occupation and Social Life of the Pioneers. The life of the pioneer, although rough and filled with hard work, was not without its pleasures. After the country became more settled, and neighbors were nearer, more time was given to social enjoyment, but always mixed with liai'd Avork. When a house was to be raised, or logs to be rolled off a new piece of ground, an invitation was sent to every man in the settlement to come on a certain day and help. Xo mat- ter how busy he was mth his own work, no man refused to assist his neighbor. Kor did he go alone, but was usually accompanied by his wife and daughters, who went to help tlie "women folks" prepare tlie dinner. The children were also included in the party, and a gala day was made of the 182 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. occasion. Sometimes tlie hostess would invite the women of the neighborhood to a ''qui] ting" on that day, and a merry time was enjoyed in the little cabin, which rang with the s'ound of happy voices keeping time to the busy fingers. These occasions were very sweet to the pioneer women, w^ho lived lonely, solitary lives, and whose hearts often yearned for the old home and friends. It was no uncommon thing for a family to live miles from any human beings; yeit all within reach Avere neighbors, and five or ten miles was not considered a great distance for a man or woman to go on horseback, or on foot, to visit the sick or do ,a .neighborly kindness. The men in the clearings were not witliout theilr pleas- lu'es, and many a rough joke broke the monotony of their labors ; many a test of strength and skill was made with the long hand-spike, or by lifting and wrestling. And then, when the noon hour arrived, how merrily they would gather around the table in the little cabin, and how the young men and girls would blush ait the very sight of each other, land how rajjidly the food would disappear down the hungry throats, amid such laughing and chattering as would do one good to hear! Then, again, when the com was ripe and gathered in, came the merry ''huskings," which were particularly pleas- urable for the young people, for a dance oi' a ineny play was sure to follow. The com was divided into two heaps of equal size. The buskers wore divided into two companies, and captains placed over them. The company which fin- ished husking its heap first, w^on the contest. How they worked, and liO'W rapidly the ]>iles of white and yellow com grew, and how the husks flew and x*ose in great billowy YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. W6 heaps behind the huskers! When the last ear was finished on one side, the successful workers gave a glad shout, and gathering up their oaptain, ti'iuniphantly carried hiin cxn theii gho aiders into the ranks of the otheii' company, 'and. amid such boisteroue laughter, ridiculed the tardy huskers. Then followed the merry plays and the dance. However well the pioneer men fought the battle of life, the pioneer women fought just as bravely and as well; they endured hardships as great a.nd shared equally with their husbands and fathers their responsibilities and trials. They lived lives of true heroism and patient endurance. They, too, were helpful to eiach other. They sometimes took their spinning-wheels and walked a mile, or perhaps two or three miles, to attend a ^^spinning bee" in order to assist -a neigh- bor, and the busy wheels and the busy voices would startle the birds in the tall trees outside the cabin. After hours of hard work, they enjoyed the simple meal prepared for them by their hostess, aind in the evening joined in some innocent amusements, to which the men had been invited. Quilting, wool-picking and many obher kinds of work were done with tlie assistance of the women of the settlement, and all such occasions wei^e turned into seasons of merriment, which broke the monotony of their hard-working lives. The men and women of early Indiana were usually m the prime of life and enjoyed all such merry-making. Very few aged people came to the State in the pioneer days. Boys and girls were taught from their early childhood that they nmst assist in the work going on about tliem. The boys fed the pigs, chopped and carried in the wood, and did the other chores after a day's work in the clearing, or at the plow, or in the harvest. The girls quit tlie spinning-wheel. 184 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. or tlieir sewing, or knitting, to milk the cow, feed tlie chick- ens and wash tho dishes. There was no time for idleness, even among the children, for farms were to be cleared, and £1 great State Avas to be made, and each must do his part. Tlie tools of the settler were an ax, a broad ax, a maul and wedge, a froe, a whip-saw and. hand-spike. His work was to go into the woods, chop, hew, saw, split and rive; to bujild houses and stables of logs; to make feoices of rails, which he split from trees ; to clear and plow the ground, and to plant, cultivate and gather the crops of wheat, corn and vegeta- bles. The ground was so thickly covered with stamps that it was very difficult to plow among them, and corn and vege- table's were cultivated with the hoe. The stumps were burned and 'dug out as rapidly at the "blazed" bridle-path, or the Indian trail, and sometimes not even this, to guide them. The settlements v/ei'e so far apart that it was often impossible to travel from one to an- other in a day, and they were obliged to sleep in the open air, with no co^'ering except the broad branches of the for- est trees; but they were so used to hardships of this kind that they did not much mind it, and spent years and years of their lives preaching to the rough pioneer people. The circuit riders were not always cultured men, nor were they educated, except in a broad sense; but they were just suited to the conditions of the people, and brought to them the "tidings of great joy" as they journeyed tlirough the wilderness. They cheerfully bore all hardships, were ten- der and sympathetic and made themselves very pleasant and agTeeable to the humble pioneers, who eagerly looked for- waii'd to their coming. They preached the gospel in a fear- less manner, little heeding whom they might offend. They were bold in the dischare;e of dutv and attacked all forms of sin, without feai' oa- favor. Their sermons were very long, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 201 often lasting two or more liours, but their audience listened witli no tliought that too much time was being consumed. The Bible was their theme. ^J'hey preached the doctrine of "eternal punishment" witih. a force and eloquence that held their hearers spell-bound. Some of them were very elo quent in a bold, rough way, while O'thers were truly orators. There was no settlement in Indiana that the circuit rideirs did not in some way reach, and everywhere they went a w^arm welcome awaited them; a seat at the fireside and a share of the humble meal was always gladly offered them. Shut in by narrow surroundings, it was a rare treat to the pioneers to receive in their midst one who could give them news from the world outside of their own settlement, and perhaps bring messages from friends and kindred. The circuit riders cared little for personal comfort. They were equally at home in the settler's cabin and the Indian wigwam. They took for their model that Savior Avhose sac- rifice, self-denial and fortitude they tried to imitate. They were often ignorant of books, but they understood the na- tures and needs of their uncultured hearers. They received no money for their labors, for the settlers were too poor to pay; but with no expectation of reward, they continued in the work of their Master, happy if they could bring souls to Him. Meetin^o were frequently held out of doors in summer and autumn. A rough pulpit was erected under the spread- ing trees, and seats were made of split logs; and here camp- meetings, often lasting for days, were held; and in times of great religious excitement, services were held both day and night. Tlie eailiest settlers in Indiana were the French Catho- 202 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. lies, at Yincennes; Mctliodiste, Baptists, Presbyterians a.nd Quakers came later. Perhaps there were more Methodists than there were of any other religious denomination, and to this sect the circuit rideir belonged. In the year 1814 a society of Germans moved from Penn- sylvania and formed a settlement in Indiana, on the Wabash River, about fifty miles above its mouth, in what is now Posey County. They bought a large tract of laud and laid off a to^^^l, which they called Harmony. They erected a church and a public school house, opened farms, planted or- chards and vineyards, built mills, a store house and a tavern, as houses of public entertainment were called, and oai'ried on various kinds of manufactories and other industries. Til ere was one peculiarity 'about this settlement which made it different from every other settlement in Indiana — every thing they o^\Tied was held in common; that is, no man or woman o^^med a bit of land, or a house, or a store, oo* a cov\", or a horse, in his or her own right, but everything be- longed to the entire community, and was just as much the property of one as of another. They did their work to- gether, each performing his share, and the money they made Avas placed in one common fuiid. They drew their provis- ions, food, clothing, etc., from one common store; each had all he needed, and no one took more than his share. There were no idlers or drunkards among tliem; they never had any lawsuits, but settled all disputes among themselves be- fore going to sleep at night. The leader of tliis society was Frederick Eappe, who was the oldest man among them, and managed the affairs of the community both in and out of the church. There were aboiit nine hundred i>ci^ons in the settlement, land they YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 203 lived togetlier in this peculiar and peaceful manner until the year 1825, when Kobert Owen, a native of Scotland, pur- chased the to\vn of Harmony ^and a large portion of the land lying near it, and the German association, under Fredeiick Rappe, returned to Pennsylvania. Robert Owen, who had peculiar ideas concerning society, learning and Christianity, changed the name of the town to Xew Harmony, and attempted to establish a community composed of those who were inclined to adopt his faith and opinions. The experiment, however, was finally abandoned, but not until Xew Harmony had become renowned as a place of refinement and learning. CHAPTER XX. Pioneer Schools of Indiana. In the ofiice of the State Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion, in the State House in Indianapolis, there hangc a large map of Indiana. It differs from other maps of the State, because it is covered with a large number of dots ^\hicli do not represent cities, towns and villages. Should you ask what they mean, you would be told that they represent the school-houses and colleges in Indiana. Should you try to count them, you would grow tired of the task, for there are about nine thousand of them.. AVhen we look at this map and remember that for every dot we see there is a school-house somewhere, and that there are about eleven hundred high schools and fifty colleges in the State, and that live hundred and twenty-seven thousand 204 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. children attend tlies€ schools, and that fifteen thousand teachers are employed to teach them, we can scarcely realize that one hundred years ago ttiere was not a school in the thirty-five thousand nine hundred and ten square miles which compose our State; 'that our beautiful capital was a wilderness, and that other cities and towns wliich now sup- port large institutions of learning were unheard of. The people who built their cabins in the woods had little time to think of education. It was all they co'uld do to pro- vide food and clothing for their famihes. It took months to clear an ordinary field and get it ready for the plow. In this the children, and often the women, assisted, and so great was the importance of preparing these fields for cultivation that had schools been situated in their midst, the cJiildren who were large enough to '^pick brush" could not have been spared to attend. On the other hand, no matter hov/ great the thii'st for knowledge, it was not possible for a girl or a boy in Indiana to obtain an education in the State. By and by, when the settlements became more populous, and when the settlers had cleared sufilcient gro'ind to raise grain and yegetables for family use, and ])erhap5 a little to spare, some of the most ambitious began to long for the means of educating their children. So, a few families of this sort employed som.e young man or woman in the neigii- borhood who could read, write and spell, and perhaps knew something of numbers, to teach their children these accom- plishments. They would get together some fine day, and cut do^\^i trees and build a little cabin out of the rough, round logs, cover it with thick boards fastened doAvn to the roof with poles and wooden pegsj make a puncheon fioor, and door; YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 205 turn almost one entire side ^of it into a liuge fire-place, witli a stick-and-mud cliimney; cut away a part of a log in tli© side for a window, over wliicli they would paste greased pa- per to let in the light; fasten a broad, flat log beneath the window^ for a writing table; make a few benches by insert- ing legs in auger holes made in puncheons, and larrange them on either side and in front of the fire-place, place one at the writing table, and call the structure a school-house. Very proud was a neighborhood of its first school-house. To this place of learning the pioneer cliildren wended their way through the woods in all sorts of weather; the little girls dressed in their "linsey-woolsey" gowns, made with long, straight skirts, with short plain waist and straight sleeves, gathered, into bands at the wrists. In sum.mer tliey wore sun-bonnets and went with bare feet. In winter they woa^e woolen hoods and thick leather shoes made by some pioneer shoe-maker. The boys wore home-spun, home- woven jeans trousers and coat, made after the pattern of their fathers^, w^itli "gallowsas" knitted of home-spun yam, crossed in the back and fastened to the trousers with pegs or wooden buttons, also made at home. On their heads they wore coon-skin caps, and carried their dinners in a splint, or willow basket, made by the light of the cabin fire. Quaint little pioneer men and women were they, starting in jnirsuit of that knowledge which was to help them solve the problems of life which they were soon to meet. Of the qualifications of the teacher, not much can be said. Sometimes the settlers were fortunate enough to secure the service of a fairly educated man or woman who had emi- grated from the east. If this was not possible, they took the material at hand, and tihat was not 'always the best. It was 206 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. better tlian notliing, liowever, and in these little oabin scliool-lionses some of oar prominent and leading statesmen received tlie first elements of an education, Tlie hooks used by the first schools in Indiana were of a miscellanco'js char- acter; each child brought what happened to be in the fam- ily. The ^STew Testament and Murray's English Keader wm'e the common reading books. It was no easy task for a boy or a girl to trudge three or four mileSj over ice and snow, tlirough unbroken forests; tO' cross streams over which there were no bridges except a "foot log," or tree felled across the stream. Sometimes, in rainy seasons, the water rose so high that this bridge was swej^t away, and for days, perhaps, the 'children could not reach tlie school. The school-house was not always la comfortable place. The w^ind whistled about the little log cabin and found plenty of open space, or "cracks," as they were called, where it could creep in and chill the teacher and "scholars" in spite of the blazing fire in the big fire-place. Then, the seats were by no means comfortable; the long, straight benches had no backs, and often the feet of a boy or girl would not ireach the fioor by several inches. Here they must sit from morn- ing till noon with no relief except when they stood to recite the lessons. It was the custom in those days to .study the lessons aloud, and during the study hours the entire school would drone over spelling-book and reader, spelling *each word carefully and in an audible tone, or in a loud whisper. When the writing hour came, those Avho Avrote took seats on the bench by the long table at the window and followed tlie copy "set" by the "master" on paper or in the copy- book. Quill pens were used in writing. These the teacher YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 207 made with a sharp knife, from goose quills, as the long, stiff feathers which grow on the wings of the goose are called. It was one of tlie requirements that a teacher should be able to make "quill pens." The school hours, like the working hours in those days, were very long, lasting in some neighborhoods from early morning until sunset, with but an hour, or an hour and a hajf, 'at noon for luncheon and recreation. The rules were very strict. It was believed that severe discipline was neces- sarv to the education, of a mrl or boy, and a lord,', islender switch, or a bundle of them, was a part of the sciijol furni- ture. These were not neglected, but were used without mercy upon the least provocation. The daily application of the "ferule" was considered by some teachers to be as nec- essary as the luncheon the children ate at the noon liour. Indeed, if either had been omitted it would pro t ably have been the latter. There were teachers who made regular tours of the room and whacked each pupil over the shoul- ders, whether he deserved it or not. Teachers were paid by their patrons, and to les^^en the ex- pense, they boarded among the families of the neighbor- hood, a week here, a week there, until they had spent a week with each family, and then they began all over again. This was called "boarding around." I There were often bad boys, and sometimas bad girls, who attended these schools and caused no end of trouble to the teacher, who believed that the only way to control a bad boy or girl was by force, and sometimes the straggle between teacher and pupil was long and severe. Usually tlie teacher was victorious, but it sometimes happened that the "back- woods bullies" were the winners in the game, and the teacher was driven from the school and from the settlement 208 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Sometimes a skillful man or woman would take eliarge of a school who had a sincere desire to help tho^e placed in his or her charge; they would win the confidence and respect of the boys and girls, inspire in them a desire for learning and for la better life. The influence of suich a man or woman was felt throughout an entire neighborhood, and did much to lift the people out of the great sea of ignorance iu which they lived. Much of our advancement to-day i.^ owing to such persons as these, who created in the settlers a thirst for knowledge and a wish to better their conditions. Hard as the school days were for the children of early In- diana, there were also times of pleasure. Child nature is much the same the world over; race and conditions cannot change it, and these pioneer children also had their enjoy- ments. There were the pleasant spring mornings ^\hen the walk through the woods was a constant delight. Through winding paths these boys and girls would stroll, with the green boughs meeting over their 'heads, fragrant flowers blooming at their feet, wdiile l>right birds flitted through the branches, and the music of their voices filled the air. They would pause at 'the brook to watch the silver-finned fish as they darted about in the sunshine, or to gather the brightest flowers that grew beside the pathway. Every step was made charming and every moment was a delight. Perhaps some fine morning they were ,a little late in Start- ing, and then the fear of the master's rod sent them hurry- ing along, regardless of the world of beauty and song about them. Then there was the noon hour; what pleasures it l:)rought to the hungry boys and girls! What delight to take down the rough dinner baskets, which hung oai wooden pegs on )."!««• I YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 209 the side of the wall. They contained no dainty hmch, I assure you — a piece of ^'corn dodger," it ma}' be with but- ter, if the family owned a cow; a slice of meat, perhaps a piece of pie — all very tempting to the healthful boys and girls who ate tlieir breakfast by the light of the tallow can- dle and tramped two or three miles before school time, and who had sat through the long hours witli feet dangling from high benches, longing for this blessed dinner hour. They were required to sit very still and quiet while they ate their dinner, but in spite of this rigid rule and the watchful eye of the teacher, there was much suppressed mirth, and sly, mischievous tricks were played by those who nic^naged to get great fun out of the occasion. And when they were at last set at liberty, what a rush for the door! What shouts and glad laughter when they reached the open air ! All their pent-up spirits burst forth, and the hour was a constant stream of enjoyment to their young natures. And then the games they played; there was "bat and ball" for the big boys; "ring-a-round-a-rosey" for the little girls; ''black man," and "ant'ny over," and "base" for the whole school. "Tag" was the parting game, while', doubtless, capturing and scalping imaginary Indians formed an amusing pastime for those heroically inclined. On rainy days they huddled around the fire, and guessed "riddles," and told stories about Indians and "ghosts" 'and "witches." These pastimes were carried home, and many an hour was whiled away by the cabin fire, telling tales of haunted houses, headless riders and ghosts in hmg, snowy robes and blood curdling stories of massacre and midnight slaughter, which sent both listener and narrator trembling to bed. 14 210 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Perhaps they liad tlieir disputes, as children wiil, and it ma}' be a fight between two big boys now and then, in which the teacher finally took a hand; but they were merry old times, with all their hardships, and many a tilled man and woman has in after years looked back upon them \^cth pleas- urable longing. Then there were the delightful spelling-schools, when the entire neighborhood went en masse 'to the little log school- house, which was crowded to the very door with men, w^oinen amd children. Perhaps it was a spelling match be- tAveen two rival schools, or neighborhoods. Then there was great excitement. They came for miles around, in sleds drawn, not by swift-footed steeds to the music of jingling bells, but by patient, mild-eyed oxen, or plodding work- hoi'ses, mth perhaps a cow or sheep bell to keep time to their slow footsteps. The hour for beginning having come, leaders were select- ed to ^^choose up,'' or divide the people into two companies, rajnged on opposite sides of the school-hou^e, \\diich was lighted by tallow candles and by the blazing wood fire. The words were pronounced from a spelling-book by the teacher, or some one chosen for the purpose. Those who missed a word took their seats; by tand by there would bo but a few spellers left on 'either side, and finally, if well matched, only the two best spellers would remain standing, Then the ex- citement £rrew intense; breathlessly each side watched its champion, and a shout went up from the victorious side as the opponent went down. How some of those pioneers could spell! It often happened that page after page of the spelling-book would be learned ^'by heart" and sometimes recited word for word by some ambitious speller. It was a worthy lambition, now much fallen into decay. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 211 And then the merry home-going! How they piled into the sleds with happy laughter, amid shouts of "good-bye" to friends and neighbors! How deep the shadows lay under the trees; how the (silver moonbeams gleamed among the bare branches, and how the snow glistened in the soft silver light I How their voices rang out on the clear iiiglit air as some familiar song was sung, and how the plodding oxen half paused to listen to tire music! Ah, there were merry times in the olden days, in spite of the hardships, toil and anxietv. Ey and by the interest in education increased amc^ng the settlers. Better school-houses were built; plain wooden ones, to be sure, but they answered well the purpose for which they Avere erected. The early teachers were not al- ways finished scholars, but they usually manag(Kl to instill into the minds of their pupils a genuine respect for learning. The course of study in those early times was very differ- emt from that pursued by the boys and girls of to-day. To read, to write, to spell and to ^'cipher'' a little was considered an average education, while a girl or a boy who had studies] grammar and geography was quite looked up to, and con- sidered suliiciently educated to ^'kecp school." The opportunities for reading and studying at home were very limited, indeed. The family library consisted, perhaps, of a half dozen books — the Bible, a hymn book, a book of religious poems, with perhaps Bunyam^s '^Pilgrim's Progress," a Bible dictionars^ and Fox's Book cf .Martyrs, to give variety to the collection. By borrowing and reading all the books in the neighboriiood, a boy or girl of that pe- riod was able, if he or she chose, to gather a little fund of information which formed the basis of an education Avhich future circumstances might enable him or her to complete. 212 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. It sometimes happened tliat the settlers encouraged their children by taking a hand at mental improvement them- selves. Geography schools and grammar schools were some- times held in the school-house or the ''jneetirg-house/' where, seated around the open fire, the pioneers pored over the mysteries of tJie subject before them. Y^e already know of the spelling schools, and that to be the best speller in the neighborhood was a distinction to bo coveted. Debating societies were formed, with ■•constitu- tion and by-laws,'' and after a hard day's work the settler and his family would meet their neighbors at the little school-house to hear the important questions of the day dis- cu^ised with ^^backwoods elo(|uence." Subjects of l)oth so- cial and political importance were thoroughly investigated, i^ational problems were debated and settled in a masterful style, quite to their satisfaction. The slavery question, the temperance cause, questions relating to banks and banking, to tariff 'and taxation — these, as well as many scientific and social subjects, occupied the attention of these pioneer orators. Some of these debaters became noted among their neigh- bors for their eloquence, clearness, force and excellence of language, as well as for ingenuity in argument, and wit, humor and power of expression. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 213 CHAPTER XXL Public School System. The mse mein who framed the laws wliich were to govern the State, looking far into the future, when the wilderness should become a great and densely populated countrj, real- ized that knowledge is necessary to happiness, and laid the foundation for the present system of education in Indiana. As far back in history as the year 1785, after the con- quest of the Xorthwestern Territory by George Rogers Clark, Congress passed an ordinance, which is nothing more than a law for the government of a certain territory, which declared that one square mile in every township in the Xorthwestem Tei'ritory should be set apart for the main- tenance of public schools. l\vo years later a new^ ordinance or law was passed by Congress for the government of the same territory, which confirmed this policy and declared that "relio^ion, morality and knowledo^e are essential to Iany of them owned fierce bull-dogs, which they tied behind tlie wagons; they carried their beds rolled up in the front pait of the wagon, and at night spread them in a circle on the floor of the taveni, before the large open fire-place. Some of the wagoners were musical, and when they gathered at night around the tavern fire, they sang songs, played the "fiddle" and had a merry time of it. But they were up and off at 244 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. break of day tlie next morning. There were tliousands of these wagoners; some of them were on the road for many years, and were well known to the peo'ple I'ving along the line. Many of them were men of intelligence and were re- spected by those who knew them. When the railroads took away their business, many of these stage drivers and wagon- ers wenlt Westj and continued their calling; others took up other occupations in the vicinity of the old pike. Beside the stage drivers and wagoners, there was the "postillion." This was a groom stationed with tv.o horses at the foot of long, steep hills, whose duty it was to hitch his horses to the coaches, or wagons, and help pull the load up the hill, riding a horse the while. lie then unhitched the horses, returned to his station, and was ready to assist the next team. There were many of these postillions on the I^ational Tvoad. The money used in the days of the "old pike'' was differ- ent from ours. The smallest coin was the copper cent; the next was the silver five-cent pie<:^c, and a coin worth six and a fourth cents; this was called a "fippeny bit," or a "fip." Then there was the twelve-and-a-half-cent piece, called a "levy," and the silver dime, quarter and half dollar. In tliose days a good meal could be had for a "levy," or twelve and a half cents. People seeking homes were eager to locate near the ISTa- tional Road, and there Avas a kind of distinction between the "pike folks" and those living farther back, like there some- times is between the city and country people. As the boys along the rivers all wish to become pilots, or river men, and the boys living near railroads are ambitious to become rail- road engineers, or conductors, so the boys along the iSTa- tional Road wanted to become stage drivers and wagoners. YOtJNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 245 It was a rollickingj jollv sort of life, witli not too much hard work, and the ^'line men" were a source of envy to the pioneer hoys who had never been beyond the'.r native woods, and who longed to see the world to which that magnificent road led. In the year 1821), when James B. Ray was Governor of our State, Congress made an appropriation for 0[>ening the National Road through Indiana, and each year niorc money was appropriated, until 1838. The road was surveyed through Indiana and many contracts for building" it v;ere let. The land along the line was eagerly bought up, and set- tlers found their way to it through the forest, built their cabins and opened their farms in the expectation that the goN^ernment would soon complete its construction, and they would have easy access to their neighbors and a ready mar- ket for their produce. The work was fitfully prosecuted for ten years; some j)ortions of it were completed and in use; other sections were no more tlian openings thvough the woods, and in some seasons of the year were almost impass- able. The bridge across A\Tiite River at Indianapolis was begun in 1830 and completed in 1834. When the Internal improvement sj^stem failed in 1839, work on the National Road was abandoned, sliA for ten years it was left to fall into ruins for want cf repair. This was a great disappointment to the settlers who had expected BO much from it, and to the towns to whicli its promised greatness had been an advantage. In 1848 the National Government donated to Indiana that portion of the road lying within the State, together with all its improvements, and the State Legislature granted charters to four companies to complete it. A part of it was made a plank road; other sections were macadamized, buit 246 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INMA^fA. before it was finished to the western Lorders of Ine State, the railroads came and took away its business, and. although it became., and is still, a great thoroughfare, it never reached that degree of greatness that made the eastern portion of the road so famous. The first large town in Indiana through which the Na- tional T\oad passes is Richmond. It forms the principal street of that city, which is called Main Street. It then passes through Centerville, which for years n^as th'3 county seat of Wayne County, afterward removed to Richmond. Leaving Centerville, it passes through Cambridge City, then forms the principal street of Dublin, which is called Cumberland Street. Continuing its westward course, it passes through Greenfield, to Indianapolis, where it be- comes Washington Street, passes westward to Terre Ilauto and loses itself amid the prairies of Illinois. 'I'he Stale tiu^ned over different parts of it to corporations which main- tained it. It is now owned by counties and operated as part of the free gravel road system of Indiana. THE MEXICAN WAR. It was while James Whitcomb was Governor of Indiana that what is known as the Mexican War occurred, and be- cause Indiana took a part in it, I will briefly relate the caiLse of the war. Texas was a part of Mexico; but, attracted by the fertility of its soil and its advantages for cattle-raising, a large num- ber of Americans had emigrated to that territory. By 1S30 these American settlers were a majority Of its inhabitants. By race, manner of living and opinions, these settlers were so different from the Mexicans that they could not live un- der Mexican rule. So, in March, 183G, Texas declared its YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 247 mclependence of Mexico, and on April lOtn of that year, fought in defense of this independence at the batHe of San Jacinto. Their victory was complete; Santa Anna, the President of Mexico, was captured, and was forced to sign a treaty acknowledging the independence of Texas. As this treaty was extorted from a prisoner, the Mexican govern- ment would not ratify it. The Texans were anxious for annexation to the United States, but it was not until 1845 that Congre^.s passed a law annexing Texas. The western boundary of Texas was in dispute, so the American army was ordered to seize the dis- puted territory. The Mexicans attacked and captured a small body of American dragoons; this was followed by two battles in quick successioiu. Congress declared war, and President Polk called for 50,000 volunteers. At this time the Indiana militia had been abandoned, and there were few men in the State who had had military train- ing; the officers, therefore, were mainly selected from among the volunteers. When the call for troops was made, Indiana promptly enlisted five regiments, numbering 4,585 men, and sent them to the assistance of the government. The first of these regiments was commanded by Colonel James P. Drake. Henry S. Lane, who afterward became Governor of Indiana and represented the State in the United States Senate, was made Lieutenant-Colonel. Rob- ert 11. ]Milroy, afterward a Brigadier-General in the war for the Union, was Captain in this regiment, and General Lew Wallace, whose name is a household word in every Indiana home, was Second Lieutenant. The Second Regiment was commanded bj Colonel Jo- seph Lane, soon promoted to Brigadier-General and after- ward Governor of Oregon and United States Senator from 248 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. that State. Among the officers ser\^ing in this regiment, wh(. afterward became Generals in the civil war, were Lov- ell H. Rosseau, W. T. Spicely and AV. L. Sanderson. James H. Lane, afterward Lieutenant-Governor of Indiana and also a General in the Union army, commanded the Third Eegiment. Colonel Willis A. Gorman cominaTided the Fourth Regiment. Tn this regiment another distinguished Greneral in the Lnion army, Ebenezer Dumont, served as Lieutenant. The Fifth Regiment was commanded by Colonel James H. Lane, after the expiration of the term of enliirtment of the Third Regiment. In this regiment General Mahlon D. Manson served as Captain. General Mansoii was afterward elected Lieutenant-Governor of Indiana. Among others who afterward became officers in the Fed- eral army and honored citizens of Indiana are: General George F. McGinnis, Major James A. Cravens, General Kathan Kimball, Major W. W. McCoy, Lieutenant-Colonel Allen May, Coloniel W. A. Bowles, Captain David Shunk and Captain William W. Lowe. Indiana regiments in the Mexican war lost about fifty men in battle and two hundred and eighteen by disease. The fighting began in May, 1846, and ended in October, 1847, but the volunteers were not in the service more than a year. The war was a series of victories for the Unit^^d States. The Mexicans made what terms they could. They were obliged to yield up Texas, and sold ^ew Mexico and Cali- fornia to the United States; for this the government paid about $18,000,000, but received in return 890,000 square miles of territory, or enough to make nearly twenty-five States as large as Indiana. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 249 CHAPTEK XXV. The Constitutional Convention of 1850-51. As times changed and the country developed, it began to be felt that the State liad outgrown the Constitution. The circumstances of the people had greatly changed .since the formation of the State government. Great progress had been made in population, wealth, commerce aoid manufac- tories, and this made, a change in the organic law almost necessary. Reforms, or changes in the government of a people, are always the outgrowth of their own experience, and the peo- ple of Indiana seriously considered the wisdom of revising the Constitution of 1816 so as to meet the demands of the times and circumstances. To determine the wishes of the people in the matter, the Legislature of 1848-49, passed a law submitting the ques^ tion of calling a convention to alter, revise or amend the Constitution, to the people themselves. The majoiity of the citizens voted to call a Constitutional Convention, and lan election was held for the purpose of choosing men as dele- gates to this convention. The time selected for forming a new Constitution was fortunate. It was during ,a period which has be^n called the "era of good feeling in Indiana." The llae between the two great political parties, which were called the \¥hig and the Democratic, was not very distinctly marked. The peo- ple, appreciating the importance of the work to be done, put aside all party and personal spirit and selected capable and honest men to serve as delegates. Few if any counties 250 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. elected a full delegation of the same political belief^ and cilr izens who were unknown in politics, but were prominent in other pursuits were cliosen and the most trusted men sent as representatives to the comvention. In this the people were wise. But little party feeling was shown and political discussions were in a great measure abstained from, and the efforts of the delegates united to create for the people of Indiana a Constitution wdiich could meet their expectations and their needs. ^0 more important body of men ever assembled in the State of Indiana than that which met in the Hall of Kepre- sentatives, in the old State Capitol in Indianapolis, October 7th, 1850, to revise the Constitution of the State. There were one hundred and fifty of thein, and they came from all settled parts of the State. Some of them traveled for three or four days, over the worst possible roads, to reach the capital. The most of the delegates were in the prime of life, only one man being under twenty-five years of age, and one over sixty-six. Xot all of them were natives of Indiana : indeed, but thirteen of them were born within the State, for you will remember that the country was still very new and that but few settlers had lived here long enough to rear families to manhood and womanhood. So the greater number of tlie delegates to the convention were citizens of the State by adoption. They were all natives of the United States except six. Three of these, James Dick, G. II. Ballingall and Eobert Dale Owen, were natives of Scotland, and tliree, Allen Hamilton, Dixon Milligan and Eeattie McClelland, were born in Ireland. YOUIJG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 251 Of the remainder, seventy-four were boru in Soutliern States and seventy in Northern States. T went} -two were born in Kentucky, nineteen in A^irginia, seventeen in Ohio, sixteen in New York, thirteen in Indiana, ten in North Car- olina, seven in Tennessee, four in Massachuselts, four in South Carolina, two in Connecticut, one in Delaware, one in New Hampshire, one in Vermont and one in New Jersey. In all, sixteen States and two foreign countries were repre- sented. Their occupations in life wei'e varied. Sixty-two of them were farmers, thirty-nine were lawyers, sixteen w^re physi- cians, eleven were merchants and traders, two were teach- ers, two were manufacturers, two Avere surveyors, one was a tanner, one a carpenter, one a millwright, one a brick- layer, one a county recorder, one an accountant, one a mill- er, one an editor and one a banker. The occupation of the others is not known. In politics, ninety-four wore Demo- crats, fifty-three were Whigs, one called himicK a Conserv- ative, one a Free-Soil er and one an Independent. Although representing different States and countries, and different political parties, the people had been so careful in the choice of delegates that the convention was composed of some of the best men in the country — those who might be called "representative men." This was not only shown by the wisdom of their work, but also by the high places which mc»st of them continued to occupy in the confidence and es- teem of the people. Three of them, Schuyler Colfax, Thomas A. riendricks and William H. English, were afterward chosen by their re- spective parties as candidates for Vice-President of the United States, and the first two were elected, Tw o of them. 252 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. John Pettit and Thomas A. Hendricks, were sent to repre- sent die State in the United States Senate. Eleven were elected to the United States House of Kepresent.itiA^es; they were Schuyler Colfax, Robert Dale Owen, David Kilgore, James Locldiart, Smith Miller, Thomas Smitii, William S. Holman, Thomas A. Hendricks, AVilliam McKce Dunn, James B. Foley and William H. English. Mr. Colfax served as Speaker of the House of Representatives for sev- eral sessions. Three of the delegates, David Wallace, Thomas A. Hen- dricks and Alvin P. Hovey, became Governors of Indiana, and one, Samuel Hall, served as Lieutenant-Governor. Three, Horace P. Biddle, Alvin P. Hovey and John Pettit, were elected Judges of the Supreme Court, while two oth- ers, John B. Xiles and John B. Howe, were nominated by their parties for that position. Twelve otJiers were elected judges of other State courts. Three, James Borden, Robert Dale Owen and Alvin P. Hovey, were appointed United States ministers to foreign countries. Two, Alvin P. Hovey and Robert H. Milroy, became distinguished Generals in the war for the Union. One of them, William McKee Dunn, for many years held the important position of Judge Advo^ cate-General of the United States army. Michael G. Bright was agent of the State, Horace E. Car- ter was Reporter of die Supreme Court, John P. Dimn and Joseph Ristine were elected Auditor of State, William R. ^offsinger and John I. Morrison each served as Treasurer of State. Many others held important places of trust, and it is not recorded that any one of them was ever accused of a dishonorable act in public life, or of violating the laws of the countrv. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 253 This distingiiislied body of men met in the old State House on that October day in 1850, thirty- four years after the first Constitutional Convention met at Corydon. They were called to order by Charles II. Test, who was then Sec- retary of State. The Hon. George AV. Carr, from Lawrence County, who had served as Speaker of the House of Repre- sentatives for the tAvo previous sessions, was elected Presi- dent of the convention, and William H. English was elected Secretary. Robert M. Evans, of Eranldin County ; Harmon G. Barkwell, of Perry County, and George L. Sites, of Al- len Countv, were chosen Assistant Secretaries. The names of the delegates were called by the Secretary of State. They all stood while the oath to support the Con- stitution of the United States and to perform their duties ajs delegates to the convention was administered to tl'.em by the Hen. Isaac Blackford, then senior Judge of the Supreme Court of Indiana. The oath was then administered to the Secretary and his assistants, and other necessary officers were appointed. The convention continued to meet from day to day, from the 7th of October, 1850, until February 10th, 1851, when, having finished the work of forming a new Constitution, they dissolved the convention by a final adjournment, hav- ing been in session for one hundred and twenty-sc^en days, or more than four months. The convening of the State Legislature in December made it necessary to change the place of meeting, and the remaining sessions of the convention were held in the Ma- sonic Hall, then just completed, which stood whei'e the Ma- sonic Temple is now situated, on Washington Street. • The delegates were paid three dollars per day for their 254 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. services, and allowed tlie usual legislative mileage. The entire cost of the convention was $85,083.05. This was the total expense of a body composed of one hundred and fifty members in session one hundred and twenty-seven days. The Leffislatures of to-dav have the same numb'^r of mem- hers, and for the regular sessions of sixty-one days now cost nearly $100,000 per session, and sometimes more than that amount. Ilie old Constitution of 1816 was taken as a basis for the nev»^ Each section was studied, discussed and alieied to suit the needs of the people. Many important subjects received the attention of the delegates, and were discussed from ev- ery standpoint before a decision was reached. Aruong these was the length of the term of State officers an- bated. A resolution to prohibit negroes from immigrating to the State and to prevent them from holding property in Indiana was introduced, and the sentiment was strongly in favor of its adoption. The Society of Friends, at Diibline Wayne County, presented a memorial praying that all distinction of color be excluded from the Constitution. Tho delegates wore not in sympathy with this proposition, and no action, was taken upon it. The questions of capital punishment, or puniJiment by death, and imprisonment for debt, were discussed, and a long and heated argument was caused by the introduction of a clause to enlarge and increase the rights of women to hold property in their own name. The State banking system and the public school system YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA, 255 claimed much attention; but perliaps no part of the Consti- tution caused so much discussion, or was more Wdrmly de^- bated than the thirteenth article, which provided that no negro or mulatto should come into the St-ate or settle in it, after the adoption of the Constitution. The cjaestion of owning slaves in the State had been forever settled by Con- gress in the ordinance for the government of the I\ orthwest- ern Territory, in 1787, but the feeling against the negro was very strong in Indiana, and, although there v/ere many persons who were willing that they should settle in the State, the majority were strongly opposed to it. One of the arguments in favor of the thirteenth article was that Kentucky had recently adopted a Constitution making it unlawful for any free negro or mulatto to live within the State, under penalty of imprisonmen't, and that, being compelled to leave the State, they would naturally cross the river into Indiana, and unable to support them- selves, would become public charges. The argument against the adoption of this article was that the free negroes, being compelled to leave the State in which they lived, must have some place to go, and that in the name of humanity, they should not be driven from our borders. 'Tf this article is adopted," they argued, ^Svhat is the free negro to do? If he remains in Kentucky, he must be put in prison for the crime of being free. If he attempts to step upon Indiana soil, he must be driven back, and any one who treats him wdth human kindness, or gives him em- ployment, shall be fined as an offender against the laws of the State." The subject was of so great importance that the convention determined to leave it to be decided by a vote of the people themselves. 256 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Another subject wliich claimed the attention of the dele- gates related to the State banking system. It was proposed to give the Legislature the right to make a general banking law, and that it also be given the power to extend the char- ter of the State Bank of Indiana for five years, and that the profit from the funds of the State which were invested in the bank be devoted to common school purposes. On this question arose one of the most exciting debates of the ses- sion. The proposition was defeated, and banks with branches can only be incorporated under the general law. One of the most important acts of this convention was the provision to establish a common school system. While the old Constitution favored free schools and liberal education, it made no provision for their establishment ; all Avas confu- sion and uncertainty. The Legislature was simply authoir- ized to act as soon as ^'circumstances would permit.*' The Committee on Education, of which the Hon. John L Morrison was chairman, brought order out of this cliaos, and by its wisdom and tact succeeded in incorporating in the new Constitution an article which provided for the establish- ment of a general and uniform system of common schools. A spirited and interesting debate arose on tlie proposition of Robert Dale Owen concerning the rights of married women to hold property. The proposition was not adopted as a part of the Constitution, but was af tenvard introduced by Mr. Owen into the Legislature and made a law. After the delegates had agreed upon the Constitution, it was printed, and copies sent among the people that they might study and decide whether or not they wished it adopted as the Constitution, or fundamental law of the State. After they had had time to consider it, ar election YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 257 was held, and tliose wlio were in favor of its adopticn voted "For the Constitution;" tliose wlio opposed it voted "Against the Constitution.'' There ^vere 109,319 votes for and 26,755 against it, so you see that the Ccnstitiition was adopted by a very large majority. The thirteenth article, which provided that negroes and mulattoes should be excluded from the State, was voted on separately. This vote stood 109,976 for and 21,066 against the article; this prohibited the negro from living within the State. So the Constitution became the law, and took effect on IN'ovember 1, 1851, and the first general election under it was held the following year. Under the new Constitution all the offices of the State became vacant the year follow- ing its adoption, and the entire State government had to be reorganized. CHAPTER XXYI. The First Legislature Under the New Constitution — How Laws are made. The adoption of the new Constitution made many changes necessar)" in the statutes, or laws, in order ihat they might agree with the Constitution, which we understand to be the supreme law of the State. So it was well known that the first I/egislature to meet after the adoption of the Con- stitution was one of unusual importance. In fact, the work of this Legislature was to continue the work which the Con- stitutional Convention had outlined. As one has beauti- fully said: ^The whole temple of State governLuent, from 17 258 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. spire to foundation stone, had to be taken down, remodeled and built up so as to conform to tlie new Cojistitution and the progress and improvements of the age/' Because of the vast amount of work it had to do, this Leg- islature was not limited in time, as are the other sessions. It met on December 1, 1851, and closed June 15, 1S52, hav- ing been in session over six months. This v/as tlie longest legislative session ever held in Indiana. Many of the men who served in the Constitutional Convention and in former Legislatures were elected to serve in this. It was a, verj strong body of men. The people realized the impoitance of doing well the work begun by the Constitutional Conven- tion, and elected men of ability and honest purpose. Many of them were afterward called to serve their State in high places of honor and trust. ]^o Legislature in the histoiy of Indiana ever did more work, or work of a more useful char- acter. Its members applied themselves to strict perform- ance of their duties, and manifested a desire to promote the welfare and interest of the people whom they represented. Many new methods were introduced in legislation, many important changes made in existing laws and some changes, or modifications, made in nearly every statute in the State. The Constitution of 1851 stands to-day as it was adopted then, with but few changes or modifications. For almost fifty years it bas guarded our rights and protected our wel- fare. When amendments have become necessary, it ^vas not caused by any fault in the Constitution, but from changes of conditions which have come since its adoption. Three amendments have been made, which relate- to a chans^e in the condition of the necrro race, and were made necessary by the amendments of the Constitution of the YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 259 United States. Another amendment was made to make the time of our general elections agree with the time fixed, by the Congress of tlie United States for the elccti<.)iL of mem- bers to Congress. Another fixed the period of robidence in voting precincts, in order to prevent illegal voting; another amendment was made for the purpose of giving the Legis- lature power to regulate the fees and salaries of public offi- cers. Another changed the language in defining the power of courts; another limited the amount of taxation in cities and towns. In 1873, an amendment was adopted which forever prohibited the State from any liability to pay the Wabash and Erie Canal bonds, The Constitution of Indiana provides that to er^act a law it must first be introduced into the General Assembly by a bill. A bill is the proposed law written out, and it must bo- gin with the words, ''Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Indiana.'' A bill may be introduced by a member of either House, to his branch of the Legislature. It may originate in either the House or the Senate, except bills for raising revenue, which must first be introduced in the House. Either branch of the Legislature muy amend any bill that conies from the other branch. Two-thirds of the members of either House must be pres- ent before business can be transacted; this is called a quorum. Each bill must be read on three separate days., unless two-thirds of the members vote to suspend this rule, when it may be read three times the same day. A bill is first read for information, after which it may at once be re- jected. (A bill is seldom rejected on the first reading.) If there is no motion to reject, it is referred to an .appropriate committee or to a committee of the whole House. If it is 260 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OE INDIANA. considered of sufficient importance, it may be ordered to bo printed. A committee may '^kill" a bill by failing to report upon it until it is too late for consideration. A bill may be re^- ported back to the llouee with amendments or without amendments, or, with or without recommendations. After a bill has been reported, it goes to the presiding officer's' desk and is placed with other reported bills to await its turn- In the order of business it is taken up and read a second, time, after which it is ready to be amended, re-committed, or engrossed. If amendments are reported b^ the com- mittee, they must be acted upon before other amendments are considered. The chief discussions upon the bill take place at this point. It may here be rejected by a motion to strike out the clause '^Be it enacted by the General Assem- bly of the State of Indiana," which is called the enacting clause. If there are no amendments, or motions to reject, after it is read a second time, the bill is ordered to be engrossed — that is, it is rewritten for the purpose of correcting all errors in spelling, punctuation, etc. If there are amendments, and the same are adopted, they are engrossed as la part of tlie original bill. A bill may be recommitted, or referred back to the committee, any number of times before ordered to be engrossed. After being engrossed it is referred tO' the com- mittee ou engrossed bills, whose duty it is to compare it carefully with the original and make a report as to the cor- rectness of the engrossment. It is then ready for the tliird, or final reading. After the third reading, a vote is taken as to whether the bill shall become a law. The roll-call must show that two- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 261 thirds of tlie members of the House in which the vote is taken are present, and at least a majority of all the members elected nimst have voted for the bill before it is declared to have passed. A vote is then taken on the qnestionj "Shall the title of the bill stand as the title of the act?" If no ob- jection is raised it is so ordered without a vote. Tlie clerk of the House in Avhicli the bill originated informs the other branch of the Legislature of the passage of the bill, and the engrossed copv, signed by the clerk, is introduced and passes through exactly the same course, except that a bill engrossed in one House is not engrossed in the other. If it is amend- ed, the amendment is engTossed, and with the bill, is re- turned tO' the House where it originated. If this branch concm's in the amendment, or accepts it, the T)ill is ready to be enrolled. If it is not accepted, each House appoints two members to confer together concerning tlie amendment. This is called a conference committee. If. after this com- mittee reports, the Senate and House fail to agree, the bill is lost. If they agree, and the bill passes both liouses, it is or- dered tO' be enrolled by the House in which it originated. After enrollment, it is carefully examined by the committee on enrolled bills, which compares it with the engro?sed bill and coiTects any errors, and a report is made to both branches of the Legislature, and signed by the Speaker of the House and President of the Senate. After they liave signed the bill, it is presented to the Governor for his con- sideration. The committee then reports its action to the two Houses, and the report is entered on the journal of each House. If the Governor approves it, lie signs the enrolled bill and it becomes a law. He then notifies both the Senate 262 yOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and the House of his action and files the bill with the Secre- tary of State, who supervises the printing. If the Governor disapproves the bill he returns it to the House in which it originated with his objections in writing. This is called a veto. The objections of the Governor are entered upon the journal and the bill is at once reconsidered. If a majority of all the members elected to that House, agree to pass the bill, it may be sent, with the Governor's objections, to the other House for reconsideration, and if a majority of all the members of this House approve it, they may pass it over the Governor's veto, and it becomes a law and is deposited with the Secretary of State. If the Governor does not act upon a bill for three dayg (excepting Sundays) after it has been presented to him, it becomes a law unless the Legislature adjourns before its re- turn; in this case it becomes a law, unless the Governor files his objections with the Secretary of State, within five days — which are to be laid before the Legislature at its next session. Bills are not to be presented to the Governor with- in two days of the final adjournment of the Legislature. Laws do not take effect until they are published by author- ity, and circulated in the counties of the State, except they are made cases of emergency, when they take effect as soon, as passed. The people who make our laws are called Senators and Representatives, and as we have seen, they are elected by the people of the State. Every six years, an enameration of all the male inhabitants of the State, over t\venty-one years of age, is taken ; that is, men are sent from house to house, in the cities, villages and country, to take the name of everj one eaa titled to vote, and the next Legislature takea YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 263 this list and divides the State into districts, called ^'Sena- torial Districts/' according to population. From each of these districts one or more State Senators are elected. It also divides the State into other districts, witli no reference to the Senatorial Districts; these are called "Representative Districts,'' and from these one or more Representatives are elected, according to the population. This division of the State for election pnrj^oses is called "apportionment." The State Constitution provides for fifty Senators who are elected to serve for a term of four years; one-half of them to be elected every two years, that there may always be experienced men in the Senate at every session of the Legis- lature. Before a man can be elected Senator he must be at least twenty-five years old; he must be a citizen of the United States and of the State of Indiana, and must live in the State for the two years preceding his election, and for the year previous, must live in the district from whicli he is elected. The Constitution also provides for oue hundred Representatives, elected to serve for two years. A Repre- sentative must be at least twenty-one years old, and have the same qualifications as the Senators. The Legislature meets at the State Capitol in Indiana/p- olis, every two years, in the odd number of years. It begins on the Thursday following the first Mondaj^ in January, and continues sixty-one days. The Governor may call spe- cial sessions at any time the public Avelfare re(|uires it. Both Senators and Representatives receive six dollars per day for their services during the session, and are allowed a certain amount of mileage to cover expenses in traveling to and from the State capital. 264 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. CHAPTEK XXYII. Early Indiana Banks — Underground Railroad. The liistory of Indiana after tlie adoption of tlie Consti- tution of 1851, is a story of growth and development. The farms were improved, better houses and barns took the place of the log cabins and stables of the pioneers; public schools were introduced and better school-houses erected; to'^vns and villages increased in numbefr and population, and the industries of the State become greater and more extensive^ Eailroads w^ere attracting the attention of the people and a number of lines w^ere being constructed within the State. The telegraph had made its appearance and the entire coun- try was striving to reach a higher state of civilization. Aside from this general progress, no great events transr pired until the beginning of the civil war, except that the peace and business prosjierity of the settlers were disturbed by the unsafety of the banks in the State and the uncertain value of the money then in circulation. I shall not attempt to explain to you the causes of this great financial distress, but merely give an outline of the history of the carlv banks of the State. Before the State Bank of Indiana was organized, indeed as early as 1814, the Legislature granted charters to two banks to be established, one at Madison, to be known as "The Farmers' Bank of Indiana," the other at Vinoennes, to be called ''The Bank of Yincennes." These were the first banks of Indiana,. The Bank of Yincennes violated its charter in 1821; and YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 265 its privileges were taken from it, and a large amount of notes which it had put in circulation became woithless pirop- ertj. The notes of The Farmers' Bank were finally re- deemed. In 1833-34:, The State Bank of Indiana was or- ganized, and before a year ten branches were established in different parts of the State. The law provided that while this bank was in existence no other bank could bo chartered and no other banking system authorized. The banking business in those days was very different from that of to-day. There were neither railroads nor ex- press companies, and when money was to be sent from one bank to another, it was carried by the owners, or by private messenccers. Bank officers and their clerks often traveled long distajices, on horse-back, over the most difilcult and dangerouis roads, carrying thousands of dollars in their sad- dle-bags. They were obliged to seek sheUer al night in some settler's cabin, or at some wayside tavern, and al- though no effoirt was made to keep their business a secret, no case of robbery was ever heard of. It was no unusual thing for these officers or their agents to make the journey from I'ort Wayne to Indianapolis in this way, or from other points requiring three or four days' travel. In time the population and business of the State so in- creased, that it was thought advisable to establish a more liberal banking system, and this was authorized by the Con- stitution of 1851. As a result, banks sprang up all over the State, and the country was flooded with wortbJess paper currency. In those days the government did not issue the carirency for the country as it now does, but each bank made its own notes, or paper money. Many of these banks were fraudu- 266' YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. lent, and circulated thousands of dollars of notes they nO'Ver expected to redeem. This worthless money caused no end of trouble, and thou- sands of people were ruined by it. One by one the banks failed and great distress followed. Business was destroyed and the development of the State greatly retarded. This condition of affairs continued until the establishment of the Is^ational Banking system, which put an end to these ''Banks of IsBue/' as they were called. Another subject whicli claimed the attention ox the peo- ple in Indiana at this time, was the Anti-Slavery movement. We know of the bitter feeling against slavery which existed in Indiana and we know that by a direct vote of the people the Constitution of 1851 provided that no' negro or mulatto should come into, or settle in the State. This, together with the fugitive slave law, which permitted a sla^'e owner to come into the State and claim and carry away any human property belonging to him, greatly aroused the feelings of those whose sjanpathies were with these unfortunate people, and was the beginning of the anti-slavery movement, and the mysterious '"Undergi'ound Bailroad" system, of which you may have heard. Those who were active in ihis move- ment wore called ''abolitionists," because they believed in the abolition, or abolishment of slavery. While powerless to free the negroes, they did all tliey could to increase the sentiment against slavery. To these people many a fugitive slave turned for protection and assistance. In some way they learned to know who their friends were, and after crossing the Ohio Kiver, sought them out and by means of the Underground Eailroad, found their v/ay to Canada, wliere the fugitive slave law of the United States had no effect, 0^ YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 267 Of course you must know tliat there was no actual under- ground railroad, but the people who received these run- away slaves secreted them in some place of safety, and in the darkness of the night conveyed thein to some other point, where they were placed in the care of other friends, who in turn secreted them until they could safely send them on their journey northward. The secrecy and mystery with which these people were passed from one town to an- other, — from one settlement to another, won for the system the name of the Underground Hailroad. It is never right to violate the laws of our country, as these people certainly did; 'and yet, there were many good men and women who assisted these fugitive slaves to escape from bondage. They believed, and honestly toe, that the laws of humanity are greater than any lav/s made by man, and so continued their work imtil the time came, when, by the stroke of a mighty pen, the shackles were stricken from millions of slaves. CHAPTEE XXYIII. The War for the Union — Indiana in the War. You have read or been told of the War for the Uidon, as we shall call it — a war that lasted four years; cost more than half a million lives; destroyed thousands of homes, laid a large portion of the country in ruins, and forever abolished human slavery in America. You must know that there must have been a great dispute which led to so long and bloody a war. You may ask what this dispute was about which made the ISIorth and the Soutli such deadly enemies, I will try to tell. 268 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. The seeds of contention had been sown before the thir- teen colonies became the United States. At that time the differences were not sectional, but^ men in both sections could not agree in regard to the power of the Federal gov- ernment. Washington and his following, which secured the adoption of the Constitution which made ihe colonies the United States, maintained that the Federal government should be supreme and that the States should be subor- dinate. Those who followed Thomas Jefferson believed in the independence of the several States. Before he was President, JefTerson put forth the doctrine that a State might ignore any act of Congress that the pe(jple thereof be- lieved to be opposed to their interests. Strange as it may seem, the next threats to ignore the acts of Congress were made in ^ew England, by the ene- mies of Jefferson, during the war of 1812. Secession was threatened because Congress had passed an embargo act; that is, a law which prevented any ship from going out of an. American port. The next secession threat was made by South Carolina in 1832, when its Legislature passed an act to nullify, or make void the tariff laws. The prompt action of General Jackson, then President of the United States, prevented an insurrection. This would doubtless have been the end C'i all threats of secession had not the institution of human slavery kept it alive. The political leaders in the slave States very nat- urally maintained that the Federal government could not interfere with their property in slaves. ISTone except a few abolitionists disputed this. There came liowever, a ques- tion about the extension of slavery into the territoiies out of which States were being made. So a compromise wa3 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 269 made tliat beyond a given line, slaveiy was forever pro- hibited. This did not stop the controversy. The Xorth was grow- ing faster than the South and would soon be able to direct the government. Afany people in the JSTorth were made indignant by the passage of a fugitive slave law which per- mitted tlie owner to take the runaway slave in any State and return him to slavery. Nothing would haA^e come of these sectional troubles, however, had not the South been able to cause the compromise of which we ha\'e spoken, to be repealed, or made void, thus permitting slavery to be ex- tended into tlie territories and allowing them to become slave States. This repeal aroused the resentment of the E^orth and extreme bitterness grew out of the efforts o'i slave-holders to make Kansas a slave State. The bitterness continued to grow. In 1S60 the E^orth- ern States elected Abraham Lincoln President of Uie United States. The South eirn leaders insisted that his election meant the freeing of slaves in the Southern States, and that being sovereign, that is having greater power than the Fed- eral government, it was their privilege to v^ithdraw from the Union. It was a revival of the old question of the right of secession, which men both in the South and in I^ew Eng- land had proclaimed years before. The slave-owning States did secede and set up a government of their own. On the other hand the ISTorth held that the irnior. could not be dissolved. Upon this issue the country divided. Slavery was the immediate cause of the secession, but the question of the right to secede was as old as the Federal government. There was no court that could settle this grave dispute, so it was appealed to the battle field. Tiie 270 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. result of this four years' trial by battle was in favor of the Xorth. Both sections now admit that the preservation of the Union is best for all, and that the abolition of slavery, which resulted from the war, was a blessing to the South. The triumph of the Union laid the foumdation of national greatness and power. But the South was as sincere in its belief in secession, as the ]^orth was in its belief in the Union. Both fought with equal valor, because Grant and Sherman and Thomas on one side, and Lee and Johnson and Gordon on the other, were Americans. To-day men of both sections agree tliat the Federal government is supreme wherever the Stars and Stripes float. The War for the Union was a great historical event, and because Indiana took a very important part in il, I will try to tell you something of what she did. Doubtless you have all read about the firing upon Fort Sumter on tliat April morning in 1861, which vas the be- ginning of the greatest civil war the world has ever known. For several months there had been heard mutterings of war; the Southern leaders had made threats against tJie govern- ment, and one by one, the States of South Carolina. Missis- sippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia and Louisiana had seceded. — that is, they claimed to have withdrawn from the Union, and refused any longer to obey the laws of the General Government. They seized all the Government forts, ships, arsenals and other property within reach, and set up a gov- ernment for themselves, which they called ^'The Confeder- ate States of America," and they adopted a Constitution, and elected Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, President of the Confederacy, and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, Vice- President. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 271 Althongli tlie South had done all this, the people in the iN'orth still hoped for a peaceful settlement of the dilTiculties, but the secessionists, as they were called, we^it on preparing for war. They collected all the arms and ammunition they could get. They had taken possession of all the forts and guns in Charleston Harbor, South Carolina, except Fort Sumter, which was in command of Major Eoberfc Anderson with a small force of men. On April 11, 18G1, General Beauregard, the Confederate commander at Charleston Harbor, demanded of Major Anderson that this fort be sur- rendered into his hands. Major Anderson refused to sur- render, whereupon the Confederate officer caused the fort to be fired upon. Scarcely had the sound of the first gun died away, when the news flashed over the wires, "Fort Sumter is fired upon." In an almost incredibly short time the news had reached the remotest part of the country, and created the most intense excitement. In spite of all the warnings that had been given, it could scarcely be believed. Our flag fired upon! — and that, too, by those under our own govern- ment! The people were wild with excitement and horror; they could not stay in their homes, but throrij^ed the streets and other public places, where they might look into each other's faces and talk of the stirring events that were taking place. They waited eagerly and impatiently for further news from the South, and when it became known tliat Major Anderson had been compelled by superior force, to surren- der Fort Sumter, a deep gloom settled over the country, but only for a day. They soon realized that the country was in danger, and with this came a feeling of responsibility for the safety of the government. All selfishness was for- 272 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. gotten, and in the breast of every patriotic Amciican came the determination to defend the Union at any cost. On April 1 5th, President Lincohi issued a proclamation calling for 75,000 troops.. On the same day, Oliver P. Mor- ton, Governor of Indiana, telegraphed the President, offer- ing him the services of 10,000 men, and then called upon the patriotic sons of Indiana to help him redeem that pledge* Plow did they respond? The day after the call, 500 men were in camp at the Pair Grounds north of the city of In- dianapolis, which was called Camp Morton. Three days after the call 2,400 men w^ere in camp, and every train brought others. In less than a week more than 12,000 men had enlisted. The government had fixed Indiana's quota, or the num- ber of men she was to furnish, at 4,683 men and officers. Already almost three times that number had enlisted, and the question was not ^Svho will go?" but "who ivill be al- lowed to go?" The Governor could not choclv the stream of soldiers that poured into Camp Morton; so be tele- graphed the Secretary of War, at AVashington, of ering him six regiments; failing to get a reply, he sent a messenger to the Capital to inform the officials that he would place these regiments under drill, and hold them in readiness to go at the call of the government. Eleven days after Governor Morton's call for troops, these six regiments were fully organized and being drilled. As the Indiana regiments in the l^^exican "War were num- bered from one to five, these regiments were numbered from six to eleven, that there might arise no confusion; and the regiments organized afterward, took succos&ive num- bers. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 273 These first six regiments were commanded Ly Colonels Thomas T. Crittenden, Ebenezer Dnmont, William P. Ben- ton, Robert H. Milroy, Malilon D. Manson and Lew Wal- lace. Tliey made up the first brigade of Indiana under General Thomas A. Morris. These enlistments were for three months. There yet remained twenty -nine companies at Camp Morton, and still men continued to enlist. The President called for troops again and again, and Indiana's men were the first to respond. During the first year of the war, in addition to tLebe six regiments of three months' troops, six regiments of State troops Avere raised which were afterward transferred to the United States service. The three months' regiments wqre reorganized for three years' service. Infantry regiments up to the 156th were recruited, and portions of some others. Thirteen regiments of cavalry and one regiment and twenty- five companies of artillery were put into the field, and 2,130 men enlisted in the navy. The most of the companies that enlisted for the first year, re-enlisted when their time ex- pired. Indiana was all the time ahead of her qucta from 2,000 to 30,000 men; and when the war ended, ouv State had furnished to the Union cause a larger per ceiitum of her men of military age, than any of the larger States. The enlistments in Indiana were 74.1 per cent, of tlie men of military age; that is, more than 74 out of every one hun- dred men between the ages of eighteen and forty five years went to the war, and 6.87 per cent, of the entire population, that is, nearly seven out of every one hundrecl, counting men, women and chiklren, were soldiers. The troops of most States were sent to the arena of war 18 274 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. nearest tliem. but from the first, Indiana's men were scat- tered. Some of the most famous regiments in the Army of the Potomac were from Indiana. They were in all the central armies and those operating on the Mississippi River and beyond. They took part in all the impoi'tant cam- paigns, and were in all the important battles fought during the war. The first man killed in battle was an Indiana soldier, a private in the 0th Hegiment; the first man killed on picket, was a private in the 7th Indiana; the last man killed in the war, belonged to the Sith Indiana Infantry. The number of regiments enlisted in Indiana was 151. The number of men belonging to the infantry, was 175,772. The number of men belonging to the cavalry, was 21,605. The number of men belonging to artillery companies, was 10^990. The number of naval volunteers W3S 2,130. The total number of enlistments was 210,497. Of these 7,243 w^ere killed or mortally wounded; 19,429 died from disease and other causes; of this nund^ei, 1,152 died in Confederate prisons. In the battle of Chickamauga 30 per cent, of the men killed were from Indiana regiments and batteries, showing that they were where lire and smoke were thickest. Our m.en were the first to meet and oppose General Bragg's army, and Indiana regiments were the last to leave the field. The deaths during the wad* were 17.7 per cent, of the entire enlistment; or, more than 17 men died, out of every 100 who enlisted. The average deaths of all the States was 16.7 per cent, of the enlistment; this shows Indiana's death rate to be higher than the average. Besides this, many thousands of soldiers came home 90' ill from wounds and disease, that they soon died. These may be but dry figures, but every Indiana boy and YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 275 girl will be proiicl to know that OUR STATE fiirni&lied more soldiers in proportion to lier men of militai/ age, than did tlie most of tlie other States. But collecting soldiers was not all that Governor Morton had to do. When the first call for troops wad made, the condition of Indiana was not favorable to war. The mi- litia, or State troops were w^eak in number and weie without arms, and the State was without money. The men must be fed, clothed, anned and drilled before they ;:ould be of any use to the government. The Governor called a special session of the Legislature to consider these matters. He sent agents to Eastern cities to procure arms, and succeeded in obtaining an order from the government for 5,000 mus- kets, but these did not arrive until the first regiments were in the field. The government was unable to furnish sufiiclent ammu- nition for the troops, so Governor Morton put a few soldiers to work making bullets in hand molds, at a blacksmith's forge, and had them packed for use of our men. This proved so good a plan that the little arsenal was enlarged until several hundred men were employed who not only furnished ammunition to Indiana soldiers, but aLo supplied a large portion of the troops west of the Allegnany Moun- tains. Soon the government approved the plan and paid for the work. xVfter the close of the war, the present Govern- ment Arsenal was established at Indianapoli -:. The railroads brought the troops to the capital free of charge, but the State was obliged to furnish clothing and food for them while they were in camp, and for this pur- pose, large suiits of money were donated by citizens, cities, 276 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. towns and counties, while a number of banlcs and wealthy men offered to loan money to tlie Governor until th? Legis- lature could make provision to meet the enormous expense. The Legislature met on April 24th, and promptly author- ized the loan of $2,000,000 to aid in carrying on the war. It also passed a law to organize the Indiana militia, and provided for six regiments of State troops. It also author- ized counties to appropriate money for the support of sol- diers' families, and for the purchase of airms, and for the expense of raising companies; in short, it did its utmost to aid Governor Morton in his plans for assistnig the govern- ment in carrying on the war. While Governor Morton and the Legislature were thus busy in preparing for the war, the people of Indiana were not idle. Public meetings were held in every city, village and neighborhood in the State, for the purpose of raising companies and giving expression to the loyal sentiments of the citizens. Iliere had never been such an exhibition of patriotism on "Iloosicr soil." The Stars and Stripes floated from church steeples, school-houses and all public biuldings as well as from business houses and many private dwellings, and flags were presented to almost every company- of men. Women were at ivork supplying the wants of the soldiers, for which the authorities could not provide. Everything that loyal hearts and hands could do, w^as done to assist Governor Morton; and this work continued as long a^ there was necessity for it. When the troops were in the field, Indiana's Governor, assisted by the loyal men and women, provided for their needs, both in camp and hospital. In February, 18G2, Camp Morton, where the first In- diana regiments were organized, was made a prison for cap- YOtlNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ^77 tiired Confederates, a large mimber of whom were sent tliere from Fort Donaldson and other places. Tiiey were at first guarded by different regiments, and fin^lij by tlie veteran reserves. ]Many of these prisoners were ill, and a hospital was opened where they were kindly cared for, but a large number died and were buried in a graveyard on the banks of White Kiver. Indianapolis became a great military center, not only for Indiana troops, but for thousands from other States \vho passed through the city on their way to and from tiie scenes of war. A number of military camps were established here and in other parts of the State. So many sick and wounded soldiers were sent Loire from the South that it became necessary to provide means for taking care of them, and a camp was established for this purpose, south of the Union Depot in Indianapolis. After- ward, a building was secured for their use, which came to be known as ^'The Soldiers' Home." These sick soldiers were tenderly nursed by the men and women of Indianap- olis and other cities, ^o troops in the Union Vvxre better provided for, both at home and at the front, than were those of Indiana. CHAPTER XXIX. The War in Indiana. I have told you something about Indiana in the war; we will now talk of the war in Indiana. We have seen how promptly Indiana's citizens answered President Lincoln's call for troops to defend the govern- 278 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OE INDIANA. ment, and liow Indiana's Governor and tlie people united in their efforts to do their share in putting down the rehellion; and we have been surprised that so much could be done in so short a time. But not all the citizens of our State were what we call '^loyal;" that is, not all of them believed that the power of the general government is supreme. Some of them united with the South in the belief that the States had tlie right to withdraw from the Union whenever they considered it to their interest to do so. Some of them also believed in the institution of slavery. A large number of the early immi- grants and those who came later, were from rslave States, and it is not strange that they should still hold to the beliefs and opinions of the Southern people. Many of them had friends and relatives in ^he seceding States, and their sympathies were naturally vdtli them. Be- sides all this, slavery at one time existed in Indiana, and you will remember that many of the members of the Constitu- tional Convention of 1851, were opposed to negroes and mulattoes coming into the State, and that the subject was warmly discussed, and that the questions concerning it were submitted to a direct vote of the people, because the dele^ gates could not agree. This was but ten years before the beginning of the war, and tbe strong feelings then expressed in favor cf slavery, could not be expected to disappear in so short a time; and so it was, that while a very large majority of th^: people of Indiana were "unionists," there were those \\ho favored the Southern cause, and in the contest between tlie GencTal Government and the slave States, their sympathies were with the South. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. 279 This difference in opinion between people of the same locality was very unpleasant, and in some communities caused much strife and ill-feeling, especially in the southern counties where the secession element was strongest. Secret societies w^ere organized in some of these counties, for the purpose of aiding the Southern cause, and to prevent South- ern sympathizers from being drafted into the Northern armies, but they were discovered and controlled before much mischief was done. From the iiret there had been much alaria lest the Con- federates in Kentucky s.hould cross the river and attack the towns in Indiana. Kentucky, as you know^, lies just across the Ohio Kiver from Indiana, and is the State which sep- arates the Xorth from the South. The people of Kentucky w^ere divided concerning the causes of the ,var, a majority of them being unionists. Many of them had frieads among the Xorthem people; some of them had been er^ucated in the Xorth and their sympathies were with the Union cause; but a very large number sympathized with the South. Among these were the Governor and many of the officials and leading men of the State, so when President Lincoln called upon Kentucky for men to aid in protecting the Union, the Governor refused to send troops, and it was feared that Kentucky might secede. The feeling became very bitter. The State was over- run with bands of lawless men called "guerrillas," who robbed and plundered wdiomsoever they pleased, and mer- cilessly persecuted the union people, and not unfrequently killed them. This was the class of men that the citizens of Indiana had cause to fear. The relations existing between Indiana and Kentucky 280 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. were peculiar. The people were bound together hy ties of blood and friendship. Many Kentuckians had come into our State to make their homes; many Indianians lived in Kentucky, and the people of the sister States were closely associated in business, while their social relations were the most cordial. JSTor did Indiana forget the debt of gratitude she owed to Kentucky, who sent her troops to defend the settlements in pioneer days, and when the news came that the Confederate Generals John Morgan and Kirby Smith, with a large force of troops had invaded the State and threatened to capture both Cincinnati and Louisville, In- diana sent over 20,000 men to her assistance. It was known that the guerrillas who infested Kentucky were liable to invade Indiana at any time, and it became necessary to have a force of armed men to guard the entire river border, to prevent them from crossing. Companies of men were formed in all the southern counties ana towns. These military organizations, or State militia, which wetre formed to protect the borders, were called ^The India.na Legion." Besides tliis, the citizens armed themselves and joined together to protect themselves and their property. By these acts they stood as a protection to the whole State, being as a barrier between the ^orth and the South. Although exposed to constant danger, there was no in- vasion in Indiana imtil July, 1862. At this time, A. R. Johnson, a guerrilla chief in command of a small force of mounted men, some of them deserters from tlie Unior. army, was raiding tlirough Kentucky, committing all sorts of out- rages upon such union citizens as he could find, killing some of them and destroying the property of others; thus his name became a terror to the country. On the IStli of July, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 281 tliey crossed tLe Ohio Kiver at Xewburo, In "Warrick County, about fifteen miles above Evansville, wiiere tbere was a hospital containing eighty or ninety sick union sol- diers; here also were some arms and ammunition belonging to the Indiana Legion. The invaders landed at the noon hour, when most of the people w^ere at dinner, and before the alarm could be given, and the militia called out, they had captured the hospital, the arms and ammunition, and had thrown out pickets, or guards, in every direction. The inhabitants were told that their lives depended upon their remaining quiet; that a battery, or cannon was planted on the opposite side of the river and that they would shell the town if an attempt was made to resist them. The attack was so sudden, the surprise so coiaplele, that the citizens were obliged to submit. The guerrillas cap- tured their horses, robbed their houses and stores, and com- mitted other outrages. The sick soldiers were compelled to sign paroles; that is, they were compelled to txke an oath that they would not again fight against tlie South, until they had been exchanged for Confederate prisoners. Some of the disloyal citizens of Kewburg took part in the raid, and assisted in plundering the town. Two of them after- ward met death at the hands of the citizens. While the guerrillas were plundering and robbing New- burg, a messenger had been sent to Evansville to procure assistance. In less than an hour after the alarm was given, 1,000 men were armed and ready to start to the assistance of their neighbors. A part of them were sent in steam- boats to ^Newburg, and the remainder marr^hed across the countrv, but before they arrived the raiders had crossed 282 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. the river into Kentucky, and were out of the reach of the militia. The danger from these marauding parties grew worse. In Kentucky they continued to plunder, and sometimes murder, and the southern portion of Indiana w^as in a con- stant state of alarm. Governor Morton had sent all the troops that could be spared, to the assistance of Kentucky, but after the raid on Newburg he determined to organize a force strong enough to invade Kentucky and break up these guerrilla bands and drive them out of the country. He in- formed General Eoyle (who commanded the union troops in Kentucky) of his plans — which met the approval of tliat officer — and at once set about to execute them. Major-General Love, who commanded the Indiana Le- gion, was sent to Evansville with a company of men, arms and ammunition; a call was made for volunteers, and the Legion in the border counties was ordered on duty. The Newburg outrage had caused great alarm and indignation throughout the State, and there was a quick reoponse to the Governor's call. It was a part of the plan of the Confederates to carry the seat of the war into the JSTorthern States, and as a step in this direction. General E. Kirby Smith with a large force of men, marched toward Kentucky, with the intention of capturing Cincinnati, Louisville and otlier towns on the Ohio River, and of destroying the railroads and telegraphs, and thus preventing communication between the Nortb and the South and allowing no reinforcements to reach the Northern Army at the front. On July 10th, General Boyle telegi'aphed Governor Morton, informing him of this threatened danger, and call- ing for troops to help defend Kentucky and prevent Smith's YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 283 array from capturing the cities and towns on the Ohio Eiv- er. At this time, the only organized troops in Indiana were guarding the Confederate prisoners at Indianapolis. So Governor llorton at once placed a portion of the Indiana Legion as guards at Camp Morton, and sent the disciplined men to the assistance of Kentucky. The trouble continued, and on August 8th, Governor Iforton was again called upon for troops. He immediately issued a call for volunteers, and by the 11th, 20,000 men had enlisted. The news was received that Smith and Mor- gan had again invaded Kentucky, and that again our bord- ers were exposed. Great alarm spread over the State, and the troops were hurried into Kentucky without time for drill. On August 29th and 30th, our troops met the Confed- erates at Kichmond, Kentucky, and a battle was fought in which nearly 1,000 Indiana soldiers were killed and wouaid- ed, and two thousand captured and paroled ; our men fought so well that they received praise from Brigadier-General Boyle for their bravery. Although the battle was lost to us, it checked the progress of the Confederates and gave tim© to prepare for the defense of Cincinnati. On September 6th, Governor Morton sent two Indiana regiments and a large amount of ammunition to Cincin- nati, and with his military staff went to assist in 'arranging for the defense of the city. General Lew Wallace was placed in command of the troops, and Smith was forced to withdraw. Immediately General Bragg threatened to attack Louisville, but after the battle of Perryville, October 8th, Bragg and Smith were driven from the State, and our borders were for a time un- molested. 284 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. The work of enlisting and organizing troops in Indiana continued. In a little more than a month, 30,000 three- years soldiers had enlisted and been organized. With bnt little assistance Indiana regiments had fought, the battles of Richmond and Munfordsville, and prevented the enemy from advancing upon Cincinnati and Louisville, and had assisted in driving the invaders out of Kentucky. All this time the Indiana Legion and ''Minule Men/' or armed citizens, had guarded the borders of the State, and prevented bands of guerrillas from crossing the Ohio. For nearly four hundred miles the river was patrolled, and about 4,000 Confederate prisoners guarded at Indianapolis. Ev- ery demand made upon Indiana by the General Govern- ment, or by "neighboring States" was promptly and will- ingly met. In May, 18G3, Captain Hines, with a company of men be- longing to Morgan's cavalry, made a raid in southern In- diana, and succeeded in capturing a number of horses and plundering a few houses. All except Hines and a few of his men were captured; a few were killed and dro'wned in try- ing to make their escape. CHAPTEK XXX. Morgan's Raid in Indiana. Have you read of Genral John Morgan, and how with a large force of mounted Confederate troops he crossed the Ohio River and invaded southern Indiana? In times of war it is not unusual for an army to invade the enemy's coun- try, and to rob, plunder and destroy much that comes in its YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 285 way — and I sliall try to tell you about this raid of Mor- gan's; not because it is worse than others; than those perpe- trated by the Federal troops, perhaps — but because it took place on Indiana soil, and for that reason particularly con- cerns us. In the summer of 1863, the position of the Confederate army in East Tennessee was perilous. It was threatened by strong Federal forces, and to draw off the Union troops and prevent an attack. General Morgan, who belonged to General Bragg's army, planned a raid through Kentucky, Indiana and Ohio. This, he argued, would employ the Union troops upon his tracks, prevent them from uniting and attacking the Confederates in Tennessee, and give them an opportunity to better fortify themselves. It would also give him an opportunity to procure a good supply of horses, of which his men stood sorely in need. ITis starting point was Alexandria, Tennessee; from there he j'ushed northward through Kentucky, gathering strength as he went, until he reached the Ohio Kiver at Branden- burg, two miles above Mauxport, in Harrison County, In- diana, where he arrived on the morning of July 8th, 1863, with a force of about 2,200 mounted men. Two officers and a squad of men had been sent forward the day before to secure boats for crossing the river. Short- ly after they reached Brandenburg, the steamer J. T. Mc- Combs ran up to the wharf. No sooner had she toujched than they boarded her, made prisoners of the crew, and took possession of the boat. As fortune would have it, the Alice Bean soon came steaming around the bend; they ran tho McCombs out into the river and 'had no difficulty in cap- turing her. This gave the means of crossing the Ohio, and 286 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. when ^lorgan arrived, the boats were ready to cO'nvey Ms troops to the Indiana side. The report that Morgan's men had captured the two steamboats was quicklv carried to Mauxport, and Lieuten- ant Irvin at once sent a messenger to Corydon for troops to assist in preventing them from landing. About the same time the steamer Lady Pike came up the river; she was sent back to Leavenworth for artillery and gunners, and in a few hours returned with a six-pound gun, and thirty men un- der Captain Lyon. They landed two miles below the town that they might not be seen by the Confederates, and hauled the gun by hand to Mauxport, where Colonel Tim- berlake and about one hundred of the Indiana Legion had assembled. Dragging the gun with them, they proceeded to a point opposite Brandenburg, where the captured boats lay. Plant- ing their gun in front of an old house opposite the landing, they waited for a heavy fog to clear away, and when it had risen, Morgan's men could be seen preparing to cross. Several shots Avere fired at them, but the Confederate gums were soon trained on the artillerymen, and they were forced to fall back, dragging their gujn with them. The militia stationed along the bank to prevent them from cross- ing were tired upon, and although they bravely defended themselves, they were so small in number that they were compelled to retreat. A party of Morgan's men landed, captured the gun and 'took several prisoners. Seeing that they weTe greatly outnumbered, the militia fell back toward Corydon, but a skirmish was kept up with the invadei*s until they reached a point six miles from Corydon, where Colonel Jordon with 200 of the Legion had formed a line of battle. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 287 During this time tlie remainder of Morgan's men were crossing tlie river. They were interrupted in this by a little gun-boat, and later by two steamers fitted up with batteries, which opened fire upon them. Ko particular harm was done, but Morgan's force was divided, a portion having gone in pursuit of the militia, while the remainder were pre- vented from crossing the river for several hoim's. Finally the boats were driven off by the invaders' guns and they crossed without further delay. i\fter the battle of Tippecanoe, which ended th.e trouble with the Indians, there had been no war in Indiana, so when the news was received that Morgan threatened to cross the Ohio River with a large force of men, capture Indianapr oils, release the 4,000 Confederate prisoners confined at Camp ^lorton, and capture or destroy the arsenal where the military supplies were kept, the people were greatly alarmed, and when it was reported that the Confederates had actually invaded the State, there was wide-spread con- sternation. At this time all the Indiana troops were in the field except two companies, which were doing duty at the Soldiers' Home at Indianapolis, a small number of recruits and a few exchanged prisoners. The State was in no condition to de- fend her borders. True, the militia was organized, but not trained; it was simply a collection of citizens, undisciplined and not well armed. A small number were better drilled, but they were too few to be very eifective. There were not more than 200 mounted troops in the State, besides a small company of citizens using their own horses. What could they do against an army of more than 2,000 well trained, cavalry ? 288 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. As soon as Governor Morton learned that Morgan was marching northward through Kentucky, he ordored out the militia along the borders to prevent him from crossing the river. Some of these companies were sent to Louisville at the request of the General in command there, and some ]\Iichigan troops were ordered to this State. You will remember that large numbers of Indiana sol- diers had been sent to the assistance of Kentucky, and when Governor Morton received the news that Morgan was on the banks of the Ohio, preparing to cross, he sent an earnest re- quest to General Boyle, who was in command of the forces in Kentucky, to send troops to prevent him. General Boyle made no reply. Again and again Governor Morton re- quested that our own troops be sent to our assistance. After the third message had been received. General Boyle sent the following reply: ^^Morgan is near Corydon, and will either move upon Kew Albany or the interior of the State. He has no less than 4,000 men and six pieces of artilleiy. Gen- eral llobson, in pursuit of him, is at Brandenburg, and has sent for transports to cross his forces. Your cities and towns will be sacked and pillaged if you do not bring out your State forces." General Boyle seemed to have forgotten how promptly Indiana responded to his call for troops to defend Kentucky and did not offer to assist us, even with our own men. However, Governor Morton had not relied upon receiv- ing help from General Boyle, and had lost no time in secur- ing ammunition and cars for transporting men. He pub- lished a general order, announcing that Morgan had invaded Indiana, and ordered all able-bodied men soiuth of the E'a- tional Road to form themselves into companies, elect offi- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. 289 cers, perfect tliemselves in drill, and as far as possible, to secure liorses and arm themselves. Citizens in otlier parts of the State were also requested to form comptjnies and to be ready for service wlien called for. At the same time a request was sent to tlie commander of the river fleet for gun-boats to prevent Morgan from re- crossing tlie river. A request was also telegraphed General Earnside to send back the troops and artillery sent to Ken- tucky a few days before; and as it was believed that the in- vaders would attempt to recross the river between Louisville and Madison, he urged that it be guarded from Louisville to Lawrenceburg. This was done. General Boyle was or- dered to patrol the river, and General Burnside assured Governor Morton that he should have sufficient National troops to resist the invaders. At Governor Morton's suggestion, a number of ordinary river steamers were fitted up as gun-boats, and Lieutenant George Brown, of the United States navy, who was at Indi- anapolis on leave, was placed in command of the fleet. In addition to this, Governor Morton purchased arms for the use of tlie cavalry force, and the men at the arsenal were put to work making ammunition. Prominent citizens in many counties were requested to organize all the able-bodied men in their neighborhood into companies, and to provide them with blankets and bring them to Indianapolis as early as possible, and men were sent through the country to secure volunteers. While the Governor and other officials were thuis busy preparing to meet the invaders, the people all over the State were gathering in such numbers as could not have been imagined. In less than twenty-four hours after the call for 19 290 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. volunteers, 5,000 men were ready for service and 10,000 were on the way to tlie capital. Within two days 20,000 men had mustered, and notice was received that 45,000 men were organized and ready for service, making a total of 65,000 men gathered in defense of the State within forty-eight hours; this, too, in the busiest time of the year. The farmers were in the midst of harvest. So many men were already in the war that it was difficult to secure suffi- cient help to gather in the grain. The crops were ripe, and to neglect them would mean a great loss to the owners. But they did not for a moment hesitate; the grain was left to per- ish in the fields, merchants left their stores, mechanics de- serted their shops, students threw aside their books, and old and young, rich and poor, sv/armed in great numbers to the capital city or to the nearest towns. Indianapolis was the central mustering place, and it be- came an immense barracks. The camps were overflowing, vacant lots and buildings were full of soldiers, halls, lofts and streets beca7Tie their sleeping places. Railroad trains camo rushing in every hour, filled with "shouting men." Wagons loaded with them came pouring into the city from the nearest districts, leaving a long line of cloud-like dust behind them. The work of organizing such a force was indeed greatt. General Carrington came from Ohio to assist in mustering the men. Major-General Wilcox was in command of the District of Indiana and Michigan. Major-General Lew Wallace, at the request of Governor Morton, was detailed to assist in the defenses of the State; General Hasc-all was placed in command of the defenses at Indianapolis. Cap- tain Farquhar was appointed Brigadier-General of the State YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 291 troops and was sent to Evansville to organize tHe militia for the protection of the river borders. Major-General Mans- field was sent to take charge of the troops and to bring out the militia on the way. Colonel Fribarger was sent to or- ganize the artillery, and other officers were called into serv- ice as they were needed. But what had Morgan been doing all this time? After crossing the river he marched directly northward toward Corydon, plundering as he went. He met resistance from the militia, but so greatly outnumbered them that he had but little difficulty in reaching the old State capital, where he opened his artillery upon the little band of defenders, who found themselves almost surrounded by a veteran force eight times as great as their own, and were forced to surren- der 345 of their men. (These were afterward paroled by Morgan ) Three of the militia were killed and three wound- ed, one of whom died, and one man died from heat and ex- haustion. Morgan and his chief officers took quarters in a hotel in the town, while his men broke into the stores and dwellings, taking what they wished, and destroying what they could not take. They robbed the county treasury, made milling firms pay them large sums of money to ransom their mills from fire, and compelled the women to cook food for them. They took two prominent citizens prisoners, while entering the town, made them ride at the head of the column, and threatened to shoot them if they were fired upon. After securing all the horses for miles around, and resting a few hours, they rode out of Corydon, leaving their own worn-out steeds and eleven of their wounded men. A few miles from Corydon they killed a man for trying to avoid capture and shot and wounded two boys. 292 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. After leaving Corjdon, Morgan divided his force, send- ing one detachment on the right to Greenville, in Eloyd County, another on the left to Paoli, in Orange County, while the main body continued northward tO' Palmyra, in Harrison County. I3y thus dividing his army he confused the authorities, and left a doubt as to where he intended to strike. After securing all the horses in the country through which they passed, plundering and destroying as they went, they again united at Salem, in Washington County, on the morning of the lOtli. They entered the town without diffi- culiy^ easily dispersing the badly armed troops that camo out to meet them, and capturing a company of Legion men, and forcing others to retreat. They burned the railroad de- pot, destroyed bridges, tore up the track, plundered stores and dwellings, and in short repeated the work of the previ- ous day. There were never such depredations committed in Indiana. The raiders took things they did not want and for which they had no use, for the mere pleasure it gave them, only to throw them away. Bolts of muslin and dress goods, bird cages, skates, tinware and buttons, silverware — anything that attracted their attention was taken from the stores and houses. Food they had in abundance, and where they could not find it prepared, they compelled the women to cook it for them. They did not remain long in Salem, but again turned northward toward Indianapolis; but Morgan soon discov- ered this to be a dangerous route and changed his coirrseu By this time the State troops had been organized and strong detachments stationed at Mitchell, in Lawrence County, and YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 293 at Seym our, in Jackson County; both these towns were sit- uated on the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad, which lay di- rectly in front of Morgan's moving army. A large number of cars had been collected at these places, which could con- vey the soldiers to any point in either direction. The Con- federates must cross this road, between these armies, before they could reach Indianapolis, where a still greater force awaited them. Morgan also learned that General Ilobson with a large cavalry force, had crossed the Ohio River and was pursuing him, thus cutting off all retreat, and that the forces of the State were rapidly forming and would soon bear down upon him in every direction. His only safety lay in flight. Quickly changing his course to the eastward, he huiTied toward the Ohio River, apparently with the intention of crossing before he co'uld be intercepted. He continued this course, passing through Canton and ]^ew Philadelphia, in AVashington County, to Vienna, in Scott County; here he stopped long enough to burn some railroad bridges and cap- ture the telegraph operator, and by ^'taj^ping the mres" learned of the work being done by the State authorities, and that orders had been given to fell trees across all the roads over which he was liable to travel, to obstruct the passage of his army. He then proceeded to Lexington, the county ©eat of Scott County, and camped for the night. The next morning he started in a northerly direction toward Vernon, in Jennings County, throwing out detach- ments toward Madison, to prevent the troops assembled there from moving against him. Korth Vernon was an im- portant railroad crossing and was guarded by the State troops, Vernon, but a few miles away, was also guarded. 294 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Not caring to make an attack, Morgan sent a flag of truce to the commanding officer, Colonel Williams, demanding a surrender, and threw out some skirmishers as though going to attack the town. Colonel Williams refused to surrender, and Morgan setnt a second flag of truce, with a second demand to surrender. In the meantime General Love had arrived, and the flag was returned with a message demanding Morgan himself to sur- render. By this time ooir force had increased to 1,000 men, and General Love prepared to fight. He sent a request to Mor- gan for two hours in which to remove the woonen and chil- dren. Morgan granted him thirty minutes, and they were hurried into a woods near by, where they were out of dan- ger; the guns were placed in position, and the troops ar- ranged to the best advantage. A detachment of 1 [organ's men tried to get in between the towns, which caused a slight skirmish, but they made no attack. While all this was taking place, the main portion of Morgan's army had quietly slipped away, and was moving ofl; toward Dupont, in Jefferson County. In fact, he had no intention of fighting, but only made a pretense to attract the attention of the State troops while he removed his men. The next morning General Wallace with a force of men from Indianapolis, and General Hughs with a force from Mitchell, arrived at Yemon, but the wily chief and his band had escaped. At Dupont the invaders camped, repeated the depreda- tions of the previous days, burning bridges, destroying rail- roads, telegraphs, and fields of grain, and robbing and plun- deiing as was their habit. They raided a large packing YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 295 house, and each man rode away with a ham of meat adorn- ing his saddle. The next morning they again turned toward the Ohio and Mississippi Raih'oad, capturing horses, burn- ing and plunder as they went. Dashing into Versailles, they captured Colonel Cravens and 300 men, made a pris- oner of the county treasurer, robbed the treasury, and plun- dered the sto-res and dwellings in their own fashion. All this time the State troops were bearing down upon Morgan in sufficient numbers to have crushed him, had not tho rapidity of his movements prevented them from coming togetlier; besides it was very difficult to pursue a body of mounted men with infantry transported by railroad. General Hobson was pursuing Morgan, and was some- times not more than twenty-five miles behind him, but his horses were worn and jaded, while Morgan's were fresh, since in his ffight he had taken all the good ones out of the country, leaving his worn out horses in their places. An- other serious diffi.culty in the way of capturing Morgan was the Jack of correct information concerning his movements. He was a cunning foe, and always left doubt as to his real intentions, and many conflicting reports reached the author- ities and greatly confused them. Leaving Versailles, the Confederates continued their course toward the Ohio and ^lississippi Railroad, reaching Osgood, where they captured the telegraph operator. They then proceeded to Pierceville and Milan, destroying prop- erty as they went. As they neared Sunman their pickets en- countered 2,500 militiamen and a regiment of minutemen, which caused a slight skirmish, and the invaders turned to- ward the Ohio Kiver, burning bridges and destroying rail- road property as they went. Passing throingh Hubbell; 296 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ^e\v Alsace and Logan, they reached the Ohio border at Hairisoii, and passed out of the State on the 13th, closely pursued. Having followed Morgan on his raid through Indiana, we will pursue him no further, except to say that he was fol- lowed in his flight through Ohio, and w^as captured near the eastern boundary of the State, and he and liis greatly dimin- ished force were confined in the Ohio Penitentiary, from which Morgan and seven of his men afterward escaped and made their way to Richmond, Virginia. The brilliant scheine of the Confederate General resulted in ])is defeat and capture, and thus ended the war in In- diana. CHAPTEE XXXI. After the War — Educational Advancement — Taxes. 1 he war for the Union ended with the surrender of Gen- eral Lee's army, April 9, 1865, and soon afterward the Fed- eral soldiers began to return. As rapidly as the Indiana regiments were mustered out of service, they hastened to their homes and families. There was great rejoicing over the news of Lee's surren- der. The deep gloom that had rested over the country for four long years began to disperse, and the people began to take a more hopeful view of the future. But their rejoicing wac again changed to horror and gloom a few days later, when the news flashed over the land that President Lincoln had been treacherously assassinated; and when the remains of that great and good man were brought to Indianapolis^ YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 297 and lay in state at the old Capitol building, thousands of people thronged the city to pay tribute to his greatness and to express their grief at his loss. Acain there was ioy all over the land when our soldiers began to arrive; there was also much sorrow, for many a brave man laid down his life for his country, and thousands of homes were made desolate. The general government had serious problems to solve concerning the South and the recently freed slaves, and the bitterness between the sections which this terrible war had caused could not be expected to disappear v/ith the laying down of arms. There were those who contended that the States could not secede, and that the Southern States had really never been out of the Union, and were therefore entitled to represen- tation in the General Government. Others maintained that since the South had seceded, it should be ruled as a con- quered territory, and the government of the Southern States reconstructed. I'he mass of ignorant, untrained negroes, suddenly thrown upon their own resources, with neither the means nor the ability to take care of themselves, who knew not what to do with their newly acquired freedom, and had no idea of self-government, was another grave problem which confronted statesmen, and it was a long time before the set- tled policy of the government could be defined. But as these matters more directly concern the General Govern- ment than they do Indiana, we shall not consider them here, but will confine ourselves to subjects immediately touching our own State and her people. The war had cost Indiana large sums of money, and it 298 YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA taxed the State heavily to meet the obligations it had as- sumed. The business interests of the people, too, had been greatly disturbed by the war, and many men returned to find their business ruined and their farms neglected and in great need of repair. The question uppermost in the mind of every soldier was what he should do to establish liimself in business, and how^ he could best take care of himself and family. Many thousands returned home sick from wounds and disease; many of these died, while others were so broken in health that they could not assume the avocations for which they were fitted. But after a while each found his place, and soon the soldier settled down into the citizen and as- sumed the ordinary duties of citizenship. Many of the vet- erans emigrated to Kansas and other Western States, where mary of them secured la.nds from the government, and as- sisted in bringing about the wonderful development of the great West. Some of them returned to the business they abandoned to enter the army; others engaged in new enterprises, and soon the business of the shops and stores and farms, as well as that of the professions, was being conducted as though it had not been interrupted by four long years of cruel war. The sound of the drum and bugle gave place to the sounds of peaceful occupations, and the attention of the people was again turned to the development of the resources of the State; to the building of railroads and telegraphs, to drain- ing the land, improving the farms and roads, and extending the commerce of the State. Since that time the growth and development of Indiana has been strong and steady. But in no particular has there been greater advancement YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 299 than along the lines of education. After the adoption of the Constitution of 1851, which provided for a general and uni- form system of common schools, the friends of education were earaest in their efforts to improve the condition of the schools in the State. The breaking out of the civil war ar- rested this progress for a time, but after its close the atten- tion of the people was again called to this matter, and laws wore enacted to promote the cause of education. In 1865, the State Normal School was established for the professional training of teachers. County Teachers' Insti- tutes were also established (the State Teachers' Institute was established in 1854), and the State Board of Education was changed to consist largely of professional educators. Since that time the influence of the St^te Board of Educa- tion has been felt throughout the State. Through its efforts and that of other friends of education the standard of schol- arship of teachers has been raised, and laws governing the educational afl:'airs of the State have from time to time been made. In 1873 the management of the school system in the counties was placed in the hands of County Superintend- ents. They were made responsible for the management of the school funds in their counties, and were required to visit the schools and look after the progress and work of the teachers. Marked improvement has been the result. Well furnished and substantial buildings have taken the place of the log or rough frame school-house, and the visits of the Superintendents have stimulated both teachers and pupila to greater exertion. In 1883, the Indiana Reading Circle was established, and six years later Township Teachers' Institutes Avere held, all of which have aided in raising the standard of education ijt Indiana. 300 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. For many years tlie selection of text-books for the use of schools was made by the County Boards of Education, and as a consequence a. great number and variety of books were used in the public schools. In 1889 the General Assembly enacted a law authorizing the State Board of Education to act as a Text-Book Commission, and to select a uniform se- ries of common school text-books tO' be used by the schools of the State. The price of school books was thereby greatly reduced, and a burden lifted from off the school patrons caused by the frequent changes in the school books and the exorbitant prices charged for them by publishers and dealers. Through the efforts of the State Botird of Education, a system of graded schools has grown up in the State, which has been a great benefit to the education of the children. Out of this system has grown a tendency to centralize the schools, to abolish many of the small district schools and esr- tablish graded schools in central localities. The result of tliis effort has been most satisfactory. In some of the re- mote districts public conveyances are sent tO' carry the chil- dren to and from school, the expense being much less than that of maintaining schools in thinly populated districts, while the children are given the advantages of the gTaded schools As a result of this system of graded schools the attend- ance at the high schools, colleges and normals has greatly increased, and the needs of the children are more fully met. An ideal school system has been the outgrowth of these yeai*s of legislation, toil and struggle, which embraces three distinct divisions, which are called primary, secondary and higher education. The primary division is represented by YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 301 the country and city graded schools, the secondary by the high schools in both the country and cities, the higher by the universities and colleges. This great school system, which is equaled by no other State in the Union, places Indiana in the advance in all edu- cational affairs, and has won for her the distinction of hav- ing established the model public school system of the United States. TAXES. To meet the expenses of the government, pay the public officers of the State, counties, townships and tov/ns, to make public improvements, build roads, bridges, streets, court houses, school-houses and jails and keep them in repair, to support the benevolent and reformatory institutions, to edu- cate the children, take care of the poor, and carry on other work of public benefit, there must be a fund, or an amount of money collected from the people of the State; and so a tax is levied on the private property of the ctizens and on that of companies and corpon'ations. A tax is an amount of money required to be paid by prop- erty-owners to meet the expense of the government. To levy a tax means to fix the amount to be paid on each one hundred dollars worth of property. This is called a prop- erty tax. Tliis method of raising money to pay the expense of the State government was not looked upon mth very great favor by the early settlers, who found it very difficult to meet this demand made upon them, but they soon grew accustomed to it and came to consider it a fair and equal measure, and it became the settled policy of the State gov- ernment. 802 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. Every four years, an officer called a Township Assessor, together with his assistants, examines all real estate — that is, all lands and houses — in his township, and determines or -^xes their value. This is called an ^'assessment for taxa- tion,'' or 'Valuation of property." After all the Township Assessors in a county have per- formed this work, they make a report to the ''County Board of Review," which is composed of the County Assessor, Auditor, Clerk of the Court and two land-owners, or "free- holders," in the county. This Board of Review examines the reports of these Assessors, to see if they are correct, to rectify mistakes and equalize the valuation of property — that is, should they find that property in one township is ae^ sessed higher or lower than the same class of property in. an- other township, they equalize it, or make it the same in all the townships. After this is done, a report of the number of acres of land in each township, a report of the amount of the assessment on land and property, the number of miles of railroad in the county, and the names of the companies owning it, is sent to the Auditor of State, who places it before the State Board of Tax Commissioners. This board examines the reports sent from all the counties, to see if all assessments have been made according to the law, and to equalize the valuation of property in the different counties, just as the County Board of Review did among the townships, and to see that all taxes due the State are paid. It also levies a tax on the railroad, telegrajjh, telephone and other companies, and transacts other business connected with the taxes of the State. A f ter this is done, the Auditor of State sends a report to each County Auditor, and from this report the property in VOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY Of INDIANA 303 tlie eountj is assessed. The County Auditor then makes a list of all persons assessed for taxes, with the value of their XJroperty. Having equalized the value of all the property in the dif- ferent counties, a tax of a few cents on each hundred dollars worth of property is levied for State purposes, which must be collected by the County Treasurers and paid to the State Treasurer. The amount of this levy is fixed by the Legisla- ture. The Board of County Commissioners, under the direction of the County Advisory Board, fixes the amount of county tax, and with the list of taxpayers and the value of their property, the amount due from each property-owner is esti- mated. This amount must be paid to the County Treasurer within a certain time or it becomes delinquent, and a per cent is added to the original amount, and if he still fails to pay, enough of his property may, after a certain time, be sold for tax. The Township Trustee, with the consent of. the County Commissioners, also levies a tax for township purposes, and cities and towns levy another tax for their expenses. In addition to the property tax, there is another tax called a "poll" tax, wliich is a tax collected of every person entitled to vote, who is under fifty years of age. The State, county, township and cities or towns ma}^ each assess a poll tax, which is added to the property tax and collected in the same manner. /• 304 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. CIIAPTEE XXXII. Penal and Benevolent Institutions. In every country and in all times there have been men and women who would not obev the laws made for their government unless compelled to do so; for this reason a law would be of no use if there were no penalty for its violation. And so, for every law made for our government, there is a punishment for those who disobey it. Sometimes it is a fine, sometimes it is imprisonement, and in certain cases it is death. In every county in Indiana a jail has been built, where those arrested for crime may be placed for safe-keeping un- til tried by the court, and where persons guilty of small ofTenses may be confined as a punishment. However, not all persons arrested for crime are conhned in jail; for most offenses the accused may, with good securitj^, give bond, or "bail," in the payment of a certain sum of money, if he fails to appear to answer to the charges made against him. In addition to the county jails, the State has erected four prisons, where those convicted of crime may be sent for pun- ishment and reformation. These institutions are called *'The Indiana State Prison," 'Tlie Indiana Reformatory,'' "The Indiana Reform School for Boys" and ^^The Indiana Industrial School for Girls and Women's Prison." The Indiana State Prison is a prison for men. It was erected at Michigan City in 1860. Here all ^'life prisoners'' and criminals over thirty years old are sent. The Indiana Reformatory is situated at Jeifersonville, It YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 305 was the first prison erected by the State. It was called the Indiana Penitentiary and was built in 1822. (Other build- ings have since been erected.) In tlie beginning all crim- inals, men, women, boys and girls, were sent here, whatever their crime may have been; hardened murderers and beys and girls guilty of their first offense were confined under the same roof. In time it became too small to contain the mass of law-breakers gathered there, and another prison v/as erected at Michigan C'ity, and later a separate prison for women, and reform schools for girls and boys were built. In 1897 the ^^indeterminate sentence" method of dealins; with criminals was adopted in Indiana, and the prison at Jeffersonville was changed into a "reformatory," while the prison at Michigan City remained a penitentiary. All life prisoners and those over thirty years old were sent to Miclii- gan City, and those under thirty years of age were brought to fleffersonville. Here the object is to try to reform these wrong-doers and ]nake honest citizens of them. Under the indeterminate system the term of imprison- ment is not fixed by the jury which convicts a man, or finds him guilty, but is determined by the Board of Prison Man- agers, and the time they fix depends upon ijhe conduct of the prisoner himself; thus by good behavior he may shorten his term of imprisonment, while if his conduct is vicious and unruly, the time is lengthened, and he may be sent to the prison at Michigan City and punished to the full extent of the law. The Indiana Industrial School for Girls and Women's Pnson is located at Indianapolis. It was established in 1873, at which time the women and girls were taken from the penitentiary at Jeffei'sonville and placed there. Two 20 306 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. separate institutions are here combined under one manage- ment. In tlie Women's Prison the convicts, or criminals, are confined and subjected to rigid rules. The Industrial School for Girls, although in the same building, is complete - 1}' and distinctly separated from the prison. Girls between the years of eight and sixteen, who are incorrigible or vic- ious, or who have been guilty of violating the law, are sent here to remain until they are eighteen years old, unless sooner placed in good homes. They are required to attend school and are taught to perform useful labor, and an elTort is made to reform them and teach them .to be honest, useful women. I'he Indiana Ee(form School for Boys is located near Plainfield, and was opened for the reception of boy crimin- als in 1868, at which time all the prisoners under sixteen years old were taken from the Jeffersonville Penitentiary and placed there. P>oys between the ages of eight and six- teen who have committed crime, or who are incorrigible or vicious, may be sent there imtil they are twenty-on© years old, unless sooner released for good behavior. They are re- quired to attend school and are taught a trade by which they may earn a living when they leave the school, and every ef- fort i? made to make good men of them. Each of these prisons, which are called "penal institu- tions," is under the control of a Board of Trustees, api)oint- ed by the Governor; that of the Girls' Industrial School and Women's Prison being composed of w^omen, the others of men. The Indiana State Prison is in charge of a warden, the others are under the care of superintendents. The men who framed our Constitution and made our laws recognized our duty to the unfortunate people of our State, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 307 and provided tliat a number of institutions, called "Benevo- lent Institutions/' should be built and supported by the State government. These institutions are called '^Tlie Indiana Institution for the Education of the Blind," "The Indiana Institution for the Education of the Deaf," "The Indiana Soldiers' and Sailors' Orphans' Home," "The State Soldiers' Home," "The School for Eeeble-Minded Youth," and four Hospitals for the Insane, located respectively at Indianapolis, Logans- I^ort, Evansville and Bichmond. Largo and appropriate buildings have been erected at each of these places, and here the men and women who have lost their reason from disease and other causes are cared for by physicians and attendants employed by the State. The Central Hospital for the Insane is the oldest of these hospitals; it was built in 1847, and stands in the midst of large and beautiful grounds west of the city of Indianapolis. Here more than a thousand patients are constantly cared f o^\ Large as this hospital is, it is not large enough to con- tain all that class of unfortunates, and in 1881 the Legisla- ture appropriated money to build three other hospitals for the insane. One of these was built at Logansport and is called "The ISTorthern Hospital for the Insane," or "Long- cliff;" one at Evansville, called "The Southern Hospital for the Insane," and one at Richmond, called "The Eastern Hospital for the Insane." At each of these institutions the patients receive the same care and attention given tliose at the Central Hospital. The Indiana Institution for the Education of the Blind was established by an act of the Legislature in 1841-45. In the beginning the school was conducted in a rented build- 808 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ing; afterward ground was purchased at Indianapolis, and in 1850 the present buikling was coinpleted. It was then considered quite '^out of town," hut now it stands in the heart of the city, in the midst of beautiful and well kept grounds. Boys and girls under the age of twenty-one years are admitted to this school and are taught to read by the aid of the fingers. Many other useful things are taught, music receiving special attention, and some of the pupils become skillful musicians. Besides music and lessons from books, they are taught to perform many kinds of work which are useful to them in after life. The Indiana Institution for the Education of the Deaf ^\ as established about the same time the school for the blind was opened. The Legislature adopted a private school which was being conducted at Indianapolis, and purchased a tract of land east of the city, and in 1850 the main portion of the present building was completed. Here those bojs and girls who are unable to hear or speak are educated in the "sign language." They, too, are taught trades and dif- erent kinds of employment. Indiana has always been among the first to care for her unfortunate citizens. Ours was the first State in the Union to provide a State institution for the insane and the fii^t to establish a separate prison for women. Nor has she forgot- ten those who risked their lives to defend the Union, but has established homes for the Union veterans and theii* widows and orplian children. The Indiana Soldiers' and Sailors' Orphans' Home. — Im- mediately after the close of the civil war a soldiers' home was established by private subscription at what was known as the "Knightstown Springs," in Bush County. Soon the YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 309 orphan children of soldiers were also admitted, and all were supported by private means. In 1867 the Legislature assumed the support of the home, and it became the property of the State. In IS 72 the sol- diers were removed to the E'ational Home at Dayton, Ohio, and the children were left in possession of the home at Knightstown. A. few years later the feeble-minded chil- dren of the State were also included at the home, but were soon removed to a separate institution. Since that tinie the institution has remained the Indiana Soldiers' and Sailors' Orphans' Home. Twice the buildings have been destroyed by fire and new ones erected in their places. At this home the orphan children of Union sohliers and sailors are educated and taught some useful trade by which they may become self-supporting. The Indiana State Soldiers' Home. — From the time the soldiers were removed from the home at Knightstown until the year 1895 there was no State home for soldiers in In- diana. A 'National home had been located at Marion, In- diana, but it soon became crowded. Through the influence of the Grand Anny of the Eepublic the Legislature of 1895 enacted a law to establish a State home for needy veterans and their wives and widows. About 250 acres of land was donated to the State by the citizens of LaFayette and Tippe- canoe Coimty, through the Grand Army of the Republic, and here, near the Tippecanoe battle-ground, where General Harrison and the Territorial troops defeated the designs of Tecumseh and the Prophet and destroyed the power of the Indians in Indiana, a home for the Union veterans and their wives and widows has been established. The School for Feeble-Minded Youth. — There yet re- 310 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. mains anotlier class of unfortunate children — ^tte most un- fortunate of all — for which the State has provided. In 1887, the Legislature appropriated money for the erection of a Home for the feeble-minded children of the State, to be located at Foi't WajniO; As sooai las completed these children were taken from the Soldiers' and Sailors' Orphans' Home and placed in this institution, where they are care- fully taught such things as they can understand. Those who are capable of learning are taught various kinds of work. Each of these institutions is under the management of a Boaird of Trustees appointed by the Governor. CHAPTER XXXIII. The State Militia.— War with Spain. It was very necessary in the early days of Indiana, that the people should unite and form some kind of an organiza- tion by which they could defend themselves against the at- tacks of the savages, and while yet a territory, military companies were formed for this purpose, and were called the militia. The word "militia" means "a body of men in a State, en- rolled for discipline, but engiaged in actual service only in emergencies," thus differing from the "regulars" or United States troops, whose occupation is war, or military service. The Territorial militia was frequently called into service to quell the Indian outbreaks. AVhen Indiana became a State, the Indian troubles were still fresh in the Memories of the people; in fact there was still danger from some of YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 311 the dissatisfied tribes who were jealous of the approach of tho whites and still clung to their old hunting-grounds along the rivers and streams. When the State Constitution was adopted in 1816, it pro- vided for a State militia, and the early Governo'rs, in their messages to the Legislature, urged that companies be formed, that in case of war with the savages, or any foreign power, they might be prepared to meet it. For several years the militia force was strong in Indiana. In 1828 there were sixty-five regiments, organized into seven divisions, with about 40,000 men and officers, and in 1832, the total number of officers and men was 50,913. The Legislature enacted laws for the government of the Militia, which provided that it should meet at stated tiniea for a general muster and drill; this was supposed to keep alive the military spirit. Members of the militia absent from muster were liable to a fine, and for years the drills were kept up. Next to the fourth of July, ^ ^Muster Day'* was the greatest holiday of the year, and the drills, the most exciting show. It must indeed, have been an imposing sight to see these companies of men marching down the street to the sound of the fife and drum while the gallant officers in hright uni- forms and shoulder-straps, with plumes in their hats and swords by their sides, dashed up and down the lines on spir- ited horses, to the general delight of the spectators. !N'ot unfrequently sham battles were fought, and then the inter- est grew most intense, and they were cheered to the echo by the admiiing throng. True, the rank and file, that is, the common soldiers, had not much to boast of in the way of uniform, aoid often the squirrel rifle took the place of mus- 312 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ket in the drill, but this did not matter mucli to the enthusi- astic on-lookers. The State troops accomplished but little, however, after the Indian troubles were settled, except to give a holiday now and then to the hard-working men and women, and per- haps furnish an opportunity for politicians to electioneer for their favorite candidates, and not unfrcquently the holi- day ended in a street fight, or other disgraceful scenes, Avhicli brought the militia into disrepute. Besides this, it was an expense to keep up the organization, and required a vast amount of time to perfect the drills, and the citizens as well as the members of the militia lost interest in it, and in 1834 the organization was abandoned. "When war was declared against Mexico in 1846, the mili- tary spirit of the people was again stirred, and the militia was reorganized. During the years 1846-47, five regiments were formed under Governor AYhitcomb. After the close of the Mexican War, a number of laws were enacted gov- erning the militia, based on the Constitution of 1851, but they were ineffectual, and when the war for the Union be- gan in 186 J, there were probably not more than a dozen companies, composed of about 500 men, in the State. After the close of the war, the militia organizations were con- tinued. The State militia is now called the '^Indiana National Guards,'' and the Governor is the Commander-in-Chief and appoints and commissions all the officers. lie may call these ti'oops out whenever he considers it necessary, to sup- press a riot or repel an invasion, and they must obey the call at once. The law divides the militia into two classes — called the "sedentary," and "active." The active militia YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 313 is the body of men who have actually enlistod and been mustered iato the Indiana National Guards. The seden- tary militia, is composed of all the able-bodied men in In- diana, between the ages of eighteeoi and forty-five years, who do not belong to the active militia. The State has the right to demand the service of all such men if needed. A man who enlists in the Indiana National Guards must serve for three years unless s'ooner discharged. After serv- ing his term of enlistment, he may re-enlist for two years, but no longer. After sending the secoaid term of enlist- ment, he may be put on the '^retired list.'' The Indiana National Guards may consist of not more than forty-eight companies of infantry, three batteries of artillery, one signal corps, one hospital corps, and a band of . musicians for each regiment, and each battalion of artillery. A company of infantry is <2omposed of not more than seventy-two privates, a captain, two lieutenants, ^yq ser- geants, four corporals, and one clerk. Four companies make a battalion and three battalions, or twelve companies make a regiment, which is commanded by a colonel. A battery consists of not more than thirty-two privates, a cap- tain, two lieutenants and other officers. The highest officer in the Indiana National Guards is a Brigadier-General, who commands the four regiments. ^ Companies may be formed at any place ; in case there should not be a sufficient number of enlistments at one place to form an entire company, parts of companies may be formed; these are called '^platoons." The State furnishes arms and uniforms for the use of the officers and men, but while they are used by the troops, they are still the property of the State, and must be returned to the Quartermaster-General, wlienever requested to do so. 314 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. The Brigadier-Genea-al may, Avitli the approval of the Governor, order an encampment to be held for one week, at any place he may select within the State, which all the ac- tive militia members are required to attend. The State fur- nishes the tents, bedding and food for the troops, and they are drilled every day and are subject to all the rules that govern the regular army. The Governor appoints an Adjutant-Geneiral and Quar- termaster-General, who have offices in the State House, and keep the supplies and records of the Indiana National Guards. Each of these officers receives a salary for their services. The members of the militia receive no pay except when in camp, or in the active service of the State. Should the Governor order out the State militia, or any part of it, the men must obey the call at once. During the administration of Governor Matthews the In- diana JSTational Guards was thrice called out — once to quiet a disturbance among the coal-miners in the southwestern part of the State, once at the time of the railroad strikes in July, 1894, and again to enforce the laws of the State at Roby, in Lake County. THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR. When the war between the United States and Spain be^ gan, and you looked on your map for the Island of Cuba, were you not surprised to find that Havana lies almost due south of the eastern part of Indiana, and that after leaving the coast of Florida, a few hours' sail across the Gulf of Ifexico would land vou on the shores of an island which was ruled by a government across the ocean? Ever since the Island of Cuba was discovered, it had been in the possession of the Spaniards, but for many yeai's it YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 315 was SO badlj goveirned that it was the scene of frequent revolutions, which greatly annoyed its neighbors, the Amer- icans. According to the laws which govern nations, the United States was required to prevent any war vessels from being fitted out in our country for the use of the Cubans against the Spanish government. The Spanish officials were so cruel in dealing with the enemies of Spain, that many Cuban patriots removed to the United States and from this safe distance, incited and encouraged revolution in Cuba. Many Americans who lived in Cuba, or held prop- erty interests there, suffered greatly at the hands of the Spanish rulers, and for years the sentiment among Amer- icans has been that Spain must relinquish her claim to Cuba and grant independence to the island. The last revolution in Cuba was accompanied by such out- rages as caused the United States Congress to seriously con- sider the matter of interference. While this subject was agitating the minds of the people and the President was trying to bring about Cuban independence, the entire coun- try was thrown into intense excitement by the news of the destruction of the warship Maine, in Havana Harbor, Feb- ruary 15, 1898, supposed to be caused by the friends of Spain. Naturally this event hastened the demand made by Con- gress that Spain withdraw her forces from the Island of Cuba, This Spain refused to do, and Congress declared war against the government of Spain, April 19, 1898. Four days later President McKinley issued a call for 125,000 volunteers; of this number Indiana's quota was four regi- ments of infantry and two batteries of artillery. How did she respond? 316 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY 01^ INDIANA. On the afternoon of April 25tli, Governor Mount ordered the Indiana IN^ational Guard to assemble at Indianapolis, and called for volunteers. At sunrise the next day the Frankfort Company, commanded by Captain D. F. Allen, reached Indianapolis, and all day long the troops poured into the city. It was a repetition of the response to Gov- ernor Morton's call for volunteers thirty-seven years before. Many thousand men offered to enlist who were not allowed to go. A month later a call was made for 75^,000 addi- tional volimteers. In response to this call Indiana fur- nished one regiment and could have furnished many more. The Indiana Regiments were designated and commanded as follows: One Hundred and Fifty-seventh, Colonel George M. Studebaker; One Hundred and Firty-eighth, Colonel Harry B. Smith; One Hundred Fifty-ninth, Col- onel John F. Bamett; One Hundred Sixtielth, Colonel George W. Gunder; One Hundred Sixty-first, Colonel Win- field T. Durbin. Captain James B. Curtis commanded the Twenty-seventh and Captain William F. Ranke commanded the Twenty-eighth Battery. Will J. McKee was appointed Brigadier-General by President McKinley. Two com- panies of colored men were recruited, commanded by Cap- tains J. M. Porter and John M. Buckner. One company of engineers and one signal cor^Ds were also recruited in the State. The total number of officers and men in these commands w^as 7,301. Of these the Curtis Battery was the only one in active service, although Indiana's regiments were among the first to be ready to march. In addition to the State re-ximents, Indiana furnished the regular araiy with hun- dreds of men who participated in all the battles fought. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 8l7 One of the most brilliant officers of the war, Major-General Henry W. Lawton, is an Indianian, who, after four years of service in the war for the Union, joined tlie United States army. The war with Spain did not last long. The Spanish navj was destroyed at Manila and Santiago, and its army soon lost courage. The protocol, which is the name given to the first paper containing an outline of the terms of peace, was signed at Washington, August 12, 1898. CHAPTER XXXIY. : Courts — Elections. When people are gathered together in a town or a coun- try, it is necessary th»at laws should be made to govern their conduct, in order to protect their lives and property, 'and to secure them from unjust treatment. Laws would be of no use if they were not enforced, and for this reason courts are established to decide what is lawful, and to compel people to obey the laws made for their government. The first law^s which governed the inhabitants of the pres- ent State of Indiana, were made by the Urench Command- ants at Post Yincennes. They were purely military laws and the officer making them had power to execute them. When the Xorthwestem Territory became the property of the United States, a Governor and two Judges were ap- pointed and given the power to adopt such laws of the orig- inal States as they thought were suited to the needs of the settlers. The first of these laws were published in 1788. 318 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. The Governor and Judges continued to make the laws until the Territorial Legislature was formed in 1799. In 1800 the JsTorth western Territory was divided and Indiana Terri- tory was formed, when the power to adopt the laws was again given to the Territorial Governor and Judges. This form of law-making continued until 1805, when the Indiana T3rritorial Legislature was organized, after which the Rep- reseiitatives and Legislative Council made the laws until Indiana became a State, and a State Legislature was or- ganized. The first court in Indiana was established by Colonel John Todd, who was Lieutenant of the 'Tllinois County,'' as the territory northwest of the Ohio was called. The com-t was composed of the Commandant of Fort Yincennes and several magistrates, who had power to enforce, as well as to make the laws. The first general court of Indiana Territory was opened at Yincennes in 1801, by the Territorial judges. It was very difficult to enforce the law in so large a territory, espe- cially in places distant from the seat of government, so the Legislature divided the country into three parts called "Judicial,'' or "Court Circuits," and arranged for holding court in each circuit. The Governor appointed a judge from every county in each of these court circuits, whose duty it was 'to hold court in the county to which lie be- longed. The State Constitution of 181 G provided for a more ex- tensive court system. The State was divided into three "circuits," and the Legislature elected a judge for each circuit, who was called a presiding judge, and was supposed to be very learned in the law. The people in every county YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 319 elected two associate judges, who were not necessarily law- yers. Tlie presiding judge traveled tlirougli liis circuit, and witli the assistance of the associate judges held court in every county. Each court circuit was very large, being composed of a number of counties; the counties themselves were much larger than they now are, so judges and lawyers were obliged to travel long distances on horse-back, through thinly settled parts of the country to attend court; and when they completed the circuit, they began over again, just as the "circuit riders'' did. On these journeys they often stopped at some settler's cabin to spend the night. These humble homes were al- ways open to travelers who brought them news froan the outside world, and broke the monotony of their lives. Many of these lawyers were fine story-tellers, and to while away the long evenings, and to make themselves agreeable to their entertainers, they gathered with the family around the bright blazing logs in the open fire-place, and told them bits of their own experience, or stories they had read, or heard, or imagined, until far into the night. This was a favorite pastime in those days, when books and papers were scarce, and a good story-teller w^as always a welcome guest. The next morning the travelers continued their journey, and when they reached the place where they were to hold court, they often found no court-house, and the sessions were held at the cabin of a settler, or under the shelter of the trees. Besides these circuit courts, a Supreme Court was organ- ized. This was the highest court in the State, and consisted of three supreme judges, who held court at the State cap- 320 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. ital. As tlie population of the State increased, other conn- ties were organized, the circuits were divided and the num- ber of courts increased ; thus iilie circuits became smaller and ths number of judges greater. There are at present fifty- five "court cii'cuits" in Indiana, some of them consisting of two or three counties, others of but one. This number may be changed by the Legislature whenever it is consid- ered necessary. The Justice's Court. — The lowest court in the State, is held by the Justice of the Peace, elected by the voters of a township, who ueed not be a lawyer. Every township has one Justice of the Peace, and may have three. A suit for more than $200 cannot be brought before a Justice of the Peace, and only persons accused of small offenses can be tried by him; those accused of greater crimes may be brought before him and "bound over to court" — that is, their case is sent to the "Circuit Court," to be tried by the judge of the circuit. A constable is elected for every Justice of the Peace, who obeys his orders, and has power to arrest any person he sees commit a disorderly or criminal act. In most cities the Mayor may try all cases that can be tried by the Justice of the Peace.. The Circuit Court. — In every county there is a Circuit Court, where all cases are tried which cannot be brought be- fore a Justice of the Peace. The Circuit Judge presides over this court. Criminals are tried in the Circuit Court, and in case of the death of a person owning property, his estate is settled through this court. The records of the Cir- cuit Court are kept by the Coimty Clerk, and the Sheriff executes its orders. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 321 Tlie Judge does not always decide cases tried before him, although he must ahvays be present at the trial; the Consti- tution gives evQry citizen the right to a trial by jury, in all cases. A jury consists of twelve men selected to decide the case, and must be citizens of the county where the trial is held. After they have heard all that the witnesses on bo'th sides have to say — which is called the testimony — they re- tire to a room called the ^^jury-room," and discuss the case and decide whait shall be done with it. When the jury does not agree, the case must be tried over again. The Superior Court. — Sometimes there is too much busi- ness in a county for the Circuit Court to perform, and the Legislature creates a court called the ^'Superior Court." These Supeiior Courts are higher than the Justices' C'ourts, but not so high as tlie Circuit Courts. They cannot try criminal cases, nor settle estates; in other respects they are mach like the Circuit Courts. But few counties in Indiana have Superior Courts. The Criminal Court. — In Marion County, in which In- dianapolis is situated, there is a court called the "Criminal Court,'' w'hich only tries persons charged with crime. In this county the Circuit Court does not try this clas© of per- sons. The Supreme Court. — The Supreme Court is the highest court in the State. It holds its sessions in the State House in Indianapolis. This court has ^ve Judges elected by the people, and a clerk called the Clerk of the Supreme Court, who is also elected by the people. The officer who exet- cutes the orders of this court is called the Sheriff of the Supreme Court and is appointed by the Judges. The Supreme Court only tries cases which are appealed 9J 322 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. from the Circuit Court; that is, when a party to a law-suit is dissatisfied with the decision of the Judge or the jury, he can carry it to the Supreme Court, to be -tried by the Su- preme Judges. This is called an appeal. The testimony of tlie witnesses and all the proceedings of the Circuit Court are carefully written out, and forwarded through the proper persons, to the Supreme Court, and examined by the Su- preme Judges, who determine whether the case has been fairly tried according to the law; if so, they ''confirm the decision of the lower court" — that is, they declare that the case has been properly tried, and fairly decided, and there can be no further action. If, however, they find that the proceedings do not conform to the law, or if mistakes have been made in the trial, they ''reverse the decision" — that is, they send it back to be tried again. This coui't also decides whether the laws made by the Legislature are in haamony with the Constitution. The Appellate Court. — -There is another State court called the Appellate Court, created temporarily, to assist the Supreme Judges to bring up the work of the Supreme Court, and is comj^osed of Appellate Judges elected by the people. The proceedings of this court are conducted much lil:e that of the Supreme Court. Attorneys at law, or lawyers, as they are commonly called, are men supposed to be learned in the law, who are employed to represent those who have cases in court. The person who employs an attorney is called a "client," and the lawyer employed looks after the interests of his client and sees that he is fairly treated. The person making com- plaint to the court is called the "plaintiff;" the person of whom he complains is called the "defendant," because it is YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 323 left for him to defend himself against the charges made. The decision of the jury is called the ''verdict." The Grand Jury. — There is another court in each county in Indiana, called the ''Court of the Grand Jury," which is composed of six men, called "Grand Jurors." They hold secret sessions to investigate and determine if any person has committed a crime in the county. They prescribe no penalty, or punishment for those guilty of violating the law, but draw up an "indictment," or complaint, and upon thi3 they are tried in the Circuit Court. Supreme Judges are elected for six years; Circuit Judges for six years; i\ppellate Judges for four yeairs; Superior Judges for four years; Justices of the Peace for four years. ELECTIONS. Every two years a general State and County election is held in Indiana. The time fixed by law for these elections, is the first Tuesday after the first Monday in N^ovember of tlie evenly numbered years. Town elections are held on the first Monday, and most city elections on the first Tuesr day in May, each alternate year. To prevent illegal voting, each county, city and town is divided into small districts called "precincts." Each precinct contains not more than two hundred and fifty, nor less than two hundred voters. Eor convenience, the precincts may be changed from time to time. Each voter in Indiana must be a citizen of the United States, and must have lived in the State for at least six months preceding the election. He must also have lived in the township sixty days, and in the precinct thirty days preceding the day of the election. All men (excep*t idiots 324 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and criminals) who have reached the age of twenty-one years, who are citizens of the United States, who have lived in tlie State six months, in the township sixty days and in the precinct thirty days, are entitled to vote at all national, State and county elections. Before the day of election, a canvass is made by commit- tees from each political pairty, and the name of evcTy man entitled to vote, and the political party to which he belongs, is carefully recorded, and the records kept at the ^^polls," as the voting places are called, on election day; and if any suspicious person should attempt to vote, he may be chal- lenged; that is, objections to his vote may be made, and he must prove to the satisfaction of the election officers, that he is a legal voter, before he is allowed to votei. The Board of County Commissioners appoints an elec- tion board for every precinct, consisting of an inspector and two judges, whose duty it is to preside at elections and see that they are conducted according to law. This boiard ap- points two clerks, called ^'poll clerks," who each keep a list of the names of persons voting, and of the number of votes cast for each candidate. Each clerk must also write his initials on the back of every ballot cast. A ballot, is a paper on which the names of candidates lane printed. The State furnishes the ballots on which are printed the names of the candidates for all State offices, and the counties fmmish the ballots on which are printed the names of the candidates for Congress, and for county and township offices. AVhen a man wishes to vote, he is given one of these printed ballots; with a pencil he marks oppo- site the name of the candidate for whom he desires to vote, and it is placed in the ballot box. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 325 "When tlie polls are closed — that is, when the time has passed which is allowed for holding the election, the ballots are counted and burned, and the members O'f the election bo'ard sign the record lof each clerk. The inspector takes one of these records, or certificates, as they are called, and one of the judges takes the other, and on Thursday follow- ing tlie election, the inspector meets all the other inspectoi-s in the county, at the court-house, and together they count all the votes cast in the county. When this is done, they make out a ce'rtiiicate showing the result of the election, which they sign and give to the clerk of the court. From this report the clerk makes out a certificate of the number of votes in the county cast for can- didates for State offices, and sends it to the 'Secretary of State. From these reports sent from the various counties, the result of the vote for State officers is obtained. The people do not vote directly for the President and Vice-President of the United States, but vote for what are called "Flectors." In each State the nuanber of electors is equal to the number of Senators and Representatives which the State has in Congress; for example, Indiana, like every State, has two Senators, and also has thirteen Pepresenta- tives to Congress, so the number of electors to which our State is entitled is fifteen. Two of these electors are nom- inated by the parties in their State Conventions, and are called "electors at large," and the party conventions in each district nominate one elector. The nameS' of these electors are printed on the State ticket, or ballot, and voted for, tlie same as are other candidates. On a certain day the electors meet at the State capital, and each one votes for the candidates for President and 526 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. A'ice-Presiclent, which his party has nominated. A copy of the result of this vote is sent in a sealed package to the Vice- President of the United States, who is also President of the Senate, and on a given day both houses of Congress meet togethei*, and tellers are appointed to count the votes. The Vice-President breaks the seals of all the packages received from all the States and reads the results, which the tellers record. When all the reports, or returns have been read and re- corded, and the result obtained, the Vice-President an- nounces that the candidate Avho has received the largest vote for President, and the candidate who has received the largest vote for A'ice-President, are elected, and a certificate of that fact is signed by him. That completes the election of President and Vice-President of the United States. The man who is elected must have a majority of all the votes cast; that is, he must have at least one more than half of all the votes. If it should happen tliat no candidate has a majority, then the United States House of Pepresentatives must elect the President and the Senate must elect the Vice- Prefeident, from the candidates voted for by the electors. CHAPTER XXXV. Roads and Highways — Drainage. One of the greatest difficulties which the early settlers hud to encounter was the lack of roads through the country. Tlie Indian trails, which were simply paths through the for- ests, made by the Indians as they traveled from one Indian YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 327 village to another, along tlie rivers and otlier streams, were tlie first roads in Indiana. When the settlers came they made ro'adways by cutting down such trees as stood in the way, and marked them by '^blazing," or chopping the trees which stood on either side. Xo attempt was made to im- prove the roads, and the gTOund was so soft that in some seasons of the year these roads were almost, if not quite im- passable. In marshy places, small trees, or "saplings'' were cut down, chopped into pieces of the required length, and placed side by side across the road, to keep the horses and oxen from miring in the mud; these were called "corduroy roads.'' As the country settled the people of a neighborhood united and built roads by throwing up the ground, filling in. the lovr places with dirt and digging trenches to carry off the water. These were called "dirt roads." They were an improvement over the "blazed" roadways, but they too, be- came almost impassable during some seasons of the year. The lack of good roads gTeatly retarded the commerce of the country. The internal improvement system which, bankrupted the State, was the outgrowth of this need. The bailding of the National and Michigan roads greatly ad- vanced the development of Indiana and many plans were adopted for the improvement of the road system, all of which were helpful, and the drainage of the land did much to aid in producing good roads, by carr^^ing off the water and allowing the ground to become dry and solid. In building roads in Indiana, different materials were used. Po.rtions of the National and Michigan roads, were built of planks, made from the great trees which covered the ground. In some places charcoal was used for a road- 328 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. bed, but botli tliese materials were unsatisf acto-ry ; crusbed stone and OTavel were found to^ be tbe best material for road makings and as tbe country abounds in ricb deposits of gra\'el, it bas become tbe cbief material used for country roads. The first gravel roads in Indiana, were built by private companies, and were tbe beginning of tbe present excellent road system. Tbe companies, or corporations wbicb built and i^ept tbem in repair, built toll-bouses a few miles apart, in wbicli a toll-keeper lived, wbo collected a small fee from tbose wbo traveled tbe road on borse-back, or in carriages or wagons, and for all stock driven over tbe road. Tbis kept up tbe expenses of tbe roads, and often paid tbe com- panies owning tbem a good profit on tbe money invested. Toll ro'ads were operated for several years, but were finally purchased by tlie counties tbrougb wbicb tbey passed, and were made free to tbe public, tbe expense of keeping tbem in repair being paid by a tax on tbe property of those who lived in the vicinity of the road. In locating roads for the use of the public, the Board of County Commissioners have the power to determine where the road shall be built. The people in a community desir- ing a road, send a ^^petition,'' or written request for a road, signed by the citizens, to the commissioners, who, upon re- ceiving it, appoint men, called ^'road viewers," to examine the proposed roadway, and decide if it is for the best interest of the majority of the people of that community, tliat sucJi a road should be built, and to locate the route. If they report in favor of building it, the persons through whose land it passes, are allowed damages. Like the ditches, road-making has caused much ^ ^litigation," or law YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. 829 suits among the settlers in Indiana. After tlie commis- sioners have decided where a road shall be located, the tinis- teos of the townships through which it passes, must order it opened, and put in condition for travel. Every townsliip is divided into road districts, and a road supervisor appointed in each district, whose duty it is to see that roads are opened and kept in repair. Every able-bodied man in the State, who is between the years of twenty-one and fifty, is required to work on the public roads in his district, from two to four days every year, or hire a substitute to work in his place. Those re- fusing to woa*k, or furnish a substitute, may be arrested and fined. The road supervisor superintends the work and noti- fies the men when they are expected to work on the roads. Idiots, insane, deaf and dumb and blind men are not re- quired to work on roads or to furnish substitutes. A tax is levied on each one hundred dollars' worth of property in a township for the purpose of keeping the roads in repair. ^Vhen the people living near a public road, or highway, wish to have it made a free gravel road, they sign a petition, or written request, which they send to the Board of County Commissioners, who appoint men to investigate the case and decide whether, in their opinion, it is for the public welfare to build it. If they report favorably, the people whose land lies within a certain distance of the road, and who will be benefited by it, are taxed to procure money with which to build ic. All bridges costing more than $25 are built and kept in repair by the county, smaller ones by the townshi]3S. Before the adoption of the present State Constitution, the Legislature made laws for building roads between certain 330 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. important places, and many roads were built under them. The Ligliways are the property of the public, and can be used for no other purpose. A person obstructing, or dam- aging them in any way, may be airested and fined. DRAINAGE. Before the country was settled — before Indiana became a State, and for a long time afterward, the land was very wet. ]\tiles and miles of swamps, thickly grown up in brushwood and timber, among which lay fallen trees, overgrown with tangled vines and mosses, and covered with stagnant water the greater part of the year, were found in many parts of the State-. The country was full of streams that frequently over- flowed their banks, and during times of heavy rains much of the land was covered with water, which, having no out- let, sank into the ground and made it unfit for cultivation. 'Not only this, but the vapors arising from this stagnant and impure water, filled the air with poisonous matter which made it very unhealthful, and caused much sickness among the settlers. This gave Indiana the reputation of being a very undesirable place in which to live. When the land in Indiana was surveyed and placed on sale, so much of this swamp land was considered worthless, that Congress donated 1,2G4,833 acres of it to the State. To induce the settlers to drain the swamps, it was offered to them at a very low price, providing they would dig drains or trenches which would allow the water to flow from off the land ; at the same time, the cost of the ditches was deducted from the price of the land. By and by, when farms were cleared, the settlers began YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 331 to see the necessity of draining the entire country to get rid cf the surphis water, and prevent the streams from over- floAving the country and damaging the land and crops; so they began to dig trendies, or ditches through their farms, ending them at some creek, or other natural outlet. In some localities where there were no such natural outlets for the water, very large ditches, like small canals, were dug — some of them many miles in length, and ending at some creek or river ; these wci^ left open, and the smaller ditches emptied into them. These small ditches were covered with dirt as are most of the ditches to-day. In the beginning, after a ditch was dug, pieces of tim- ber were placed on both sides of the trench, ajnd on the top of these, reaching from one side to the other, were placed other pieces of timber, which made a box-like opening in the middle of the ditch, through which the water flowed, and prevented the dirt from falling in and filling up the trench. After the timbers were in place, the dirt was thrown back iiito the trench and the ground cultivated as though it had not been disturbed. Later on, the manufac- ture of tile for ditch purposes, filled a long-felt want, and is nov/ generally used for drainage. The drainage of the land has caused a great amount of trouble in the country. Laws were made which authorized the proper officers to order ditches made wherever it seemed be&t for the public welfare, and the land owners who were supposed to be benefited by them, were taxed to pay the cost. This was not always agreeable, and law-suits and neighbor- hood quan'els were often the result; but the country was greatly benefited, and farmers now realize that only by good drainage can land be made to yield the surest crops. 332 YOtNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. And so from this custom of ditching tlie land, a great system of underground drainage lias grown up in Indiana. Could we look a few feet beneath the surface of the ground, V. e would he interested to see the wonderful net-work of tile, which carries off the water that falls upon the grouiiid. There are thousands of miles of it, and it is impossible to estimate the value these underground drains are to the country. They have carried off the excess of water from the land; the swamps have been drained by them and are now the most fertile parts of the country. Many of the small streams have entirely disappeared, and but seldom is there much damage done by floods, except in the region of the larger rivers and streams. By this system of drainage the climate has been made healthful, and chills and fever, once the bane of Indiana, are Seldom heard of. CHAPTER XXXYI. Physical Indiana — Natural Resources. The name ^Tndiana" came from the word Indian, and of all the States in the Union, none have so pleasing a name to tlie native "Iloosier." Just when the name was first ap- plied to any part of the territory is not certainly known, but it is said that a company of traders who bought from the Indians a tract of land lying along the Ohio River, called it 'Tndiana" — adding the final ''a" to give it a feminine s^;und, and from this the Territory, and afterward the State was named. However this may be, it is an appropriate name, and one of which we may well be proud. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 333 Y/e have traced the development of Indiana from tlie time of its earliest exploration until it became a great and prosperous State ; now, let iis talk about its physical aspects — that is, the surface of tlie country and its natural re- sources. Indiana is situated in tlie center of what is called tlie "Great Central Basin of Kortli America/' at nearly an equal distance from tlie Mississippi River on tlie west, and the Alleghany Mountains on the east, and from the Gulf of Mexico on the south, and the "Water-Sheds" between the Great Lakes and Hudson Bay on the north. The general character of the country is a gently undu- lating, or wave-like plain, with a gradual slope toward the southwest. There are no mountains in Indiana, but in the southern counties along the Ohio River, there is a line of hills extending back into the country from ton to thirty miles. These hills are called "The Knobs;" they are very picturesque, and some of them rise to a height of !four or five hundred feet above low water in the river. From the Ohio River to the Wabash, the country was at one time almost entirely covered with a heavy growth of forest trees, through whose low spreading branches the ^-un- light could scarcely penetrate, causing a perpetual twilight by day and intense darkness by night, while in many places a dense growth of brushwood, made travel very difficult, indeed. The awful stillness of the forest was only broken Ly the song of the birds and the snarl of wild beasts ISTorth of the "Wabash the character of the country changed. Here also, the land was covered with gigantic trees, but was almost free from undergrowth, and the tranches were so high from the ground, that it was an easy 334 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. n latter for horsemen to ride beneath them. These timber lands were called "oak openings," although many walnut and other trees grew among the oaks. Many of the native trees of Indiana were from ninety to one hundred and tAventy feet high, and some of them were five feet in diam- eter. There are more than one hundred varieties of trees native to the State, a large per cent, of which were valuable a? timber. No State in Central United States has a greater variety, or more valuable trees than Indiana- In portions of the western and northwestern part of the State, stretch miles and miles of prairie lands, which, when first known, were covered with a luxuriant growth of grass, dotted with wild flowers of every hue. Some of these prairies were very low, wet marsh lands, unfit for cultiva- tion until after the country was well drained. The north- ern part of the State is diversified by many beautiful Kttle lakes, some of them quite large enough for sailing small steam yachts, and near these summer hotels have been built, and there many people from the cities and towns spend the hot months- The soil in northern Indiana is very sandy. On the northeast shore of Lake Michigan the winds have piled up the sand in great ridges or mounds, called "sand dunes," some of them 150 feet high. The soil of the greater part of Indiana is rich and productive, about ninety per cent, being susceptible of cultivation — that is, ninety out of every one hundred acres can be cultivated with the plow. A large portion of the land in Indiana was at one time so wet and swampy, that it was considered of little value until well drained. Before the country was settled, the forests and prairies YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 335 were full of birds, many A^arieties of which are not now found in the State. Among these was the bald-headed eagle, which, like the game of the forests, has long since dis- appeared. When the territory was first known, buffaloes were to be seen in countless numbers on the prairies of western Indiana. Elk and deer were common, as also were bears, wolves, panthers, beaver, otter, wild-cat, porcupines and many other animals which have disappeared with the forests and the red men. The lakes and streams were full of fish, and wild ducks, turkeys and other f eiathered game were found in great num- bers on the prairies and marshes. A great variety of plants and ferns are native to Indiana; over a thouisand species have been discovered, and more than fifty native grasses. There are other interesting facts concerning Indiana, which men have discovered by going beneath the surface of the ground and searching out the secrets hidden there. In southwestern Indiana vast beds of coal are found under- lying the surface of the ground; in the southeastern part of the State valuable building stone is found imbedded in the earth, Avhile petroleum, and natural gas are secreted hun- dreds of feet below the surface, in certain parts of the State. The hills of southern Indiana are full of wonderful caves, containing strange formations and beautiful scenery. One of these caves — the Wyandotte, in Crawford County, rivals in beauty, if not in extent, the famous Mammoth Cave of Kentucky. Many mineral springs and artesian wells are also found in the southern part of the State. Xature has generously provided Indiana with the sources of great wealth. It only requires industry and persever- ance on the part of her people to develop the great natural 336 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. resources wliich liave been stored up for their use. The first natural product of Indiana, or the first product which brought money to the settlers, was the furs and skins of ani- mals. Tliis resource lias long been exhausted. The gi- gantic growth of timber, which would now be worth more than the price of the land on which it grew, was another natural resource. Millions of dollars' Avortli of this valu- able timber was cut down and burned, to clear the land for cultivation. Coal is one of the most valuable of the natural products/ of Indiana, vast fields of which underlie the west- ern and southwestern portions of the State, ranging from ten to sixty miles in width. Coal mines are being operated in seventeen different counties, which give employment to thousands of men and yield more than four millions of tons of coal every year. i\nother natural resource and a great wealth producing product, is the immense quantity of building stone which is found in several counties in the southeastern part of the State. Xo State in the Union produces better stone for building purposes than Indiana, and it is shipped to all parts of the United States. Some of the Government buildings and finest business blocks in the country are constructed of stone taken from Indiana stone quarries. Valuable deposits of fine clay is another natural resource of which Indiana can boast. This product is principally found in the northwestern coumties. From this material brick, tile and different kinds of ware are made. The last great secret which nature has yielded to' man's investigation, is the wonderful product of natural gas, which has been discovered in more than twenty counties in Indiana. Its discovery has aided in the development of YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 337 many industries, and greatly advanced tlie commerce of tlie State. Petroleum is anothefr natural product of Indiana. The main field of this product is nortlieast of the center of the State, although it is found in smaller quantities in other parts of the State. Iron has been found in small quan- tities, but it is of inferior quality, and can scarcely be classed among its paying productions. Gold has also been found in siQall quantities in portions of southern Indiana. Aside from the natural resources of Indiana, there are many manufactured products which may be counted among the resources of the State. Steamboat and railroad coaches are built along the Ohio River, at Jefferson ville and New Albany; cars, wagons, carriages and other vehicles, bicycles, farming implements of iron and wood, various kinds of ma- chinery, glassware, plate glass, tin-plate, zinc, tile, brick, encaustic tile, pottery, terra cotta, stone-ware, paper, cotton and woolen cloth and countless other articles are manufac- tured in Indiana. But chief among the industries of the State is agriculture, or farming. Indiana is a State of small farms and cozy homes. The majority of the farmers own their own farms and cultivate them themselves. The principal produce raised is corn, wheat, grass, or hay, vegetables, fruit, and live stock. Farming has become a great science, and the most suc- cessful farmers are those who best understand the soil they cultivate and the use to which it is best adapted. 22 338 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. CHAPTER XXXYII. Biographical Sketches of Indiana Governors, Williaim Henry Harrison, thoi nrst Governor of the In- diana Territory, was born in Virginia, Febrnary 9th, 1773. His fatlier was a soldier in tlie Hevolntionary War, 'and fougiit under botli General St. Clair and General AVayne. On resignation of Wintlirop Sargant, in 1796, Willi am Henry Harrison was appointed Secretary of tlie Xorthw^est- ern Territory, to serve under liis father's old commander, General St. Clair, wdio was Governor of tlie Territory. In 1799, lie was elected the first delegate to the United States Congress from the Xo-rthwestern Territory; and on May 13th, 1800, at the age of 27 years, he was appointed Gov- ernor of Indiana Territory, which office he continued to fill until 1812, when he resigned to accept the appointment of Erigadier-General of the Army of the Xorthwestern Fron- tier. At the close of the war with Great Britain in 1811, ho resigned his commission and retired to his farm at Xorth Bend, near Cincinnati, Ohio. In 1816, he w^as elected a Representative to the Congress of the United States from the State of Ohio, and served in this position for three years. 1 01 two years he served Ohio as a Senator in the State Leg- islature, after wdiich he was elected United States Senator from Ohio. In 1840, General Harrison was elected Presi- dent of the United States, and was inaugurated March 4th, 1 841 ; but his career as highest officer in the nation was in- deed brief; one month from the day he became President, h^ died, and was buried at his old home at North Bend, YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 339 Obio. The years during which General Harrison served as Territorial Governor were eventful ones in the history of Indiana. It was his duty to preserve peace with the In- dians, and to secure as much land from them as possible. During the twelve years he served as Governor, he suc- ceeded in extinguishing the Indian titles to more than 29,000,000 acres of land. It was also his task to quell the outbreaks of the savages in Indiana Territory and it was through his efforts and good generalship that the schemes of Tecumseh and the Prophet were defeated and the power of the Indians broken. Governor Harrison was one of the most influential men in early Indiana, and was greatly loved and honored by her people. John Gibson, Acting Governor of Indiana Territory, was born at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, May 23d, 1740. When but eighteen years old he took part in a British expedition against the French, at Fort Du Qucsne, (afterward called Fort Pitt) where the city of Pittsburg is now situated. After its capture, he settled at the foii and began to trade w'th the Indians. At one time, he with other white men, was captured by the savages, and condemned to be burned at the stake, but his life was saved by an old squaw^ who had lost a son in battle, and adopted the young trader to take liis place in her family. He lived among the Indians for several years, learned their language and became famil- iar with their manners and customs. He was dissatisfied with life among the savages, however, and making his es- cape, returned to Fort Pitt, and resumed his former occupa- tion of trader. When the war of the Pevolution began, Colonel Gibson raised a regiment, and was afterward placed in command of the troops on the western frontier, and when 340 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. the war ended, lie again returned to Pittsburg and con- tinued to follow his old occujjation of trading with the In- dians. General Gibson was a member of the Constitutional Convention of the State of Pennsylvania, and was appointed judge of the court of his county, and was General of the Pennsylvania militia. In 1800, he was appointed Secre- tary of the Territory of Indiana, and before the arrival of Governor Harrison at Yincennes, he began to organize the Territorial government. While Governor Harrison was away, commanding the Northwestern troops in an expedi- tion against the Indians, General Gibson became Acting Governor of Indiana Territory, performing all the duties of that office, as well as those of Territorial Secretary. He served in this double capacity for about one year. When Indiana became a State, General Gibson remained for a time at Yincennes; later he removed to Pennsylvania, and died near Pittsburg, April 10th, 1822, at the age of 82 years. General Gibson was a well educated, capable man; he discharged his official duties in a manner which won the confirlence and esteem of those who knew him, and he en- joyed the merited friendship and good-will of those about him. Thomas Posey was Indiana's last Tenitorial Governor. He, like Governor Harrison, was a native of Yirginia, and was born July 9th, 1750, on a farm on the banks of the Potomac River. In 1774, he joined an expedition against the Indians, and won distinction by his coolness and brav- ery. Like General Gibson, he was a Revolutionary sol- dier^ and raised a company of men and fought for American Independence, receiving the title of Major, then that of General; continuing his military career, he served under YOUNG PE0PLE*S HISTORt OF INDIANA. 341 General Anthony Wayne, in tlie ISTortliwestern Army, and was Captain of a Louisiana company, in ^the war of 1812. Having taken up his residence in Louisiana, he was elected to the Se/nate of that State. On March 3d, 1813, President ivladison appointed him Governor of Indiana Territory, to succeed Acting Governor Gibson. He entered upon his duties as Governor at the age of 63 years. Soon afterward the Territorial Capital was removed to Corydon. Governor Posey, whose health was delicate, finding the climate did not agree with him, removed to Jeffersooiville, where he continued to make his home. During his official term, the Constitutional Convention, which made Indiana a State, waa held at Corydon, and by reason of this change in the gov- ernment, the office of Territorial Governor became void. Governor Posey was a candidate for Governor of the State of Indiana, but was defeated by Jonathan Jennings. After- ward, he was appointed Indian agent for the Illinois Terri- tory, and died at Shawneetown, Illinois, March 19th, 1818. Governor Posey was an amiable Christian gentleman, and was active in spreading the truths of the Bible, and was fore- most in all good works. He was tall and commanding in person, with a handsome face, and graceful easy manners. Jonathan Jennings. — After the adoption of the State Constitution of 181 G, an election was held for the purpose of choosing a Governor for the new State. The choice fell upon Jonathan Jennings, and he became the first Governor of the State of Indiana. Jonathan Jennings was born in ISTew Jersey, in the year 1784. After completing his edu- cation, while still a very young man, he removed to Jeffer- sonville, Indiana, where he completed the study of law, afterward serving as clerk of the Territorial Legislature. 342 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. He was strcrigly opposed to tlie institution of slavery, wliich was then attracting iniicli attention in Indiana Territory, and in the race for Territorial Delegate to Congress, in 1800, he defeated Thomas Randolph, who favored it. Tie v/as re-elected Delegate to Congress in 1811, and again in IS 13. The bill enabling Indiana to become a State, was reported to Congress by ^Ir. Jennings, and when the Con stitiitional Convention was held in 1816, h-a w^as elected a delegate and was chosen president of the convention. Mr. •Tennino^s was but 32 vears old when he became the first Governor of Indiana. During his administration the en- tire machinery of State was put in motion, and many serious problems were met and disposed of. In 1818, President ^Monroe appointed Governor Jennings a commissioner to a treaty with the Indians, at St. Mary's, Ohio, and he re- quested Christopher Harrison, Lieutenant-Governor of In- diana, to come to Corydon, toi perform the duties of Gov- ernor during his absence. Mr. Harrison went to Corydon and took posse,ssion of the Goveirnor's office, and over this a strange contest arose. The Constitution of Indiana pro- hibits the Governor from holding any office under the United States government, and Lieutenant-Governor Har- rison maintained that by accepting the appointment of com- missioner, Governor Jennings had forfeited his office of Governor, and when Mr. Jennings returned he refused to vacf.te the office, claiming that he, not Mr. Jennings, was Governor of Indiana. Mr. Jennings did not agree with him, however, and demanded his office; whereupon Mr. Harrison took the seal of the State and opened another office. It was a peculiar situation, and the officers of the State were puzzled to know which of the two men claiming YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 343 to be Governor, was entitled to tlieir recognition. When the Legislature met in December, 1818, committees frorri l)->tli branches of that body were appointed to wait upon Lieutenant-Governor LTarrison to inform him that the Gen- eral Assembly was in session and ready to receive any cotii- raunication he was pleased to make. By this act, the au- thority of the Lieutenant-Governor was recognized; but a committee was afterward appointed to investigate tho trouble between the Governor and Lieutenant-Governor, which investigation finally ended in the recognition of Gov- ernor Jennings. LTpon this Lieutenant-Governor Harrison resigned his oflace, and in 1819, was a candidate for Gov- emoi against Mr. Jennings. The election resulted in the re-- election of Governor Jennings. The folloAving year he was appointed a commissioner to select a permanent location for a State Capital. In 1822, Governor Jennings was elect-id a "Representative to the United States Congress, and re- signed his office of Governor to accept this position and the unexpired term of three months was filled by Ratliff Boone, Lieutenant-Governor. For eight consecutive years, Mr. Jennings represented his district in Congress. In 1830 he was again a candidate for re-election, but was defeated by General John Carr. Governor Jennings left "Washington and retired to his home near Charleston, Indiana, afterward serving under President Jacksion as a commissioner to treat v^ith the Indians for lands in northern Indiana and southern ^lichigan; in this capacity he exercised great influence with the northern tribes. On July 26th, 1834, Governor Jen- nings died at his home, and was buried at Charleston. lie was a man of culture and refinement; was of medium height, heavy-set, with fair complexion, blue eyes and light 344 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. hair. His manner was gentle and kind and lie was greatly loved and respected by tlioee who knew liim. Eatliff Boone was second Governor of Indiana, by resig- nation of Governor Jennings. Writers disagree as to liis birthplace, some claiming that !North Carolina is the State of his birth, others that he was bom in Georgia: but all agiee that he first saw the light in 1781. A gunsmith by trade, he came to Indiana in 1809, and was the first troas^ urer of Warrick County. In 1816 he was elected a mem- ber of the first General Assembly of Indiana and in 1818 was elected State Senator. In 1819, he was elected Lieu- tenant-Governor, and when Governor Jennings resigned his ofilce to accept the position of Representative to the United States Congress he became Acting Governor of Indiana, and filled the unexpired term. In 1822 he was elected Governor, but resigned the ofiice to become a candidate for Representative to Congress. He was elected to this posi- tion and served continuously until 1839. After leaving Congress he removed to Missouri, and became identified with the public affairs of that State. He died in Missouri, K'ovember 20th, 1844. He was forty years old when he became Acting Governor of Indiana, and died at the age of sixty-three years. He was of medium height, straight and spare in person, with a low receding forehead. He was a couirageous, self-reliant main, and in chairacter suited to the life of the pioneer. William Hendricks, Indiana's third Governor, was a na- tive of Pennsylvania, and was born at Ligonier, in 1783. He came to Madison, Indiana, in 1814, and entered into the practice of law; that same year he was elected a mem- ber of the Territorial Legislature (for Indiana was still a YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 345 territory), and was chosen Speaker of the Honise of Repre- sentatives. When the Constitutional Convention was held in 1816, Mr. Hendricks was made Secretary, and when In- diana became a State, he was elected a Representative to thr United States Congress, and was twice re-elected to this honorable position. In 1822, when 39 years of age, he was unanimously elected Governor of the State of Indiana. Be- fore his terai of office expired, however, the Legislature elected him a United States Senator. He resigned his office of Governor to accept the honor bestowed upon him by the General Assembly of his State. Twice he was re-electod, and in 1839, retired to private life, having served the State more than twenty years. In addition to this public service, Mr. Hendricks edited the second newspaper in the State. It was called "The Eagle," and was published at Madison. William Wesley Woollen, in his Biographical and Histor- ical Sketches of Early Indiana, says: "William Hendricks had as much to do with laying the foundation of this great State and commencing its superstructure as any other man, excepting Jonathan Jennings, only, and yet how few there are who know he ever lived.'' This author further say=!: "Afen who found empires should not be forgotten. They plant the tree of civil liberty, and water its roots, while those who come after them but trim its branches and pre- serve its symmetry. If tliey plant carelessly and in poor soil the tree will have but sickly growth. That the men who planted Indiana in the wilderness planted wisely and well, is evidenced by its wonderful growth." Eor many years Governor Hendricks was the most popular man in Indiana. He was tall, and well formed, with blue eyes, auburn hair and fair complexion. His manner was well 346 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. bred and dignified. He died at Madison, in May, 1850, at the age of 50 years, and was buried in Ms family vault at Madison. frames Brown Ivay, fourth Governor of Indiana, was born in Jefferson County, Kentucky, February 19th, 1794, and in 1818 removed toi Brookville, Indiana, and began the practice of law. Here he soon became influential among the leading men of the community. In 1822 he was elected to the State Senate, serving as President of the Senate until the resignation of Go^/ernor Hendricks in 1825, when he became Acting Governor of Indiana At the expiration oi his term of- office he was elected Governor, at the age of 31 years. The years during which he served as Governor were somewhat uneventful in the history of the State. The peo- ple were busy in developing their farms and settling the country' . The machinery of State had been put in motion, and it was a period of quiet growth and steady advance- ment. Governor Ray, together with General Cairr and General Tipton, was appointed a commissioner to secure a treaty with the Pottawattomie Indians, and succeeded in se- curing from them a large amount of land in the northern part of the State. Through the influence of Goveirnor Pay, the Pottaw^attomies donated a large tract of land for the purpose of building the Michigan road. The acceptance of this appointment under the United States government caused Governor Pay similar trouble to that which came so near losing Governor Jennings his official position, but was averted in much the same manner. It was during this period that the murder of the Indians by white men, near Pendleton took place. It was a dream of Governor Ray, in later years, to concentrate the railroads of the country at YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 347 Indianapolis, and make a grand railroad center of tlie Cap- it;:] Citj. There was so little about the city in the woods to encourage such a scheme, that men looked upon it as a "crazy whim/' and the Governor was couvsidered a little wrong in his mind; but the "whim" of Governor Ray bps been more than realized, and Indianapolis has become the greatest inland railroad center in the country. Governor Ray was a candidate for Congress in 1837, but was de- feated. At one time he was a very popular and influential man in Indiana. He was a man of marked eccentricities which seemed to increase with his years. In 1845, Gov- ernor Ray was stricken with cholera and died at the age of 51 years. His resting place is Spring Grove Cemeteiy, near Cincinnati. He was a remarkably fine looking man, tall and straight, with a handsomie, intellectual face; he wore his liair long and tied in a "queue," after the fashion of the early days. ISToah ^oble, like both Indiana's Territorial Governors, was a Virginian, and was born January 15th, 1794. His childhood was spent in Kentucky, his parents having emi- grated to that State when he was a small chlid. Like Gov- ernor Ray, he removed to Brookville, Indiana, which was at one time the most important town in the State. Here he was twice elected sheriff of Franklin County, and in 1824 was chosen a Representative to the State Legislature, after which he was appointed receiver of the public moneys for the land office in Indianapolis, and served for three years. In 1830 he was appointed a commissioner to assist in locat- ing and laying out the Michigan road. In 1831, at the age of thirty-seven years, he was elected Governor of In liana and was re-elected to the same honorable position in 1834. 348 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. During Ins term of office the internal improvement system was in operation; he was one of its strongest advocates, and after his second term of office expired, he was appointed one of the Board of Commissioners for Internal Improvements. x\lthough Governor jSToble was a very popular man in In- diana, his promotion of this great system of internal im- provememts, in a measure destroyed his influence, for when the scheme failed, his popularity declined, and although he was ambitious to become a United States Senator for which he was a candidate, he never realized his hopes, but was de- feated by Oliver H. Smith in 1836. In 1830. he was again a candidate, but was again defeated — this time by Albei-t S. White. Governor Noble died at his home near Indianap- olis, February 8th, 1844, at tlie age of fifty years, and was buried in Greenlawn Cemetery; afterward, his remains and those of his wife were removed to Crown Ilill Cemetery. The news of his death was received with general expressions of regret; a public meeting was held and resolutions on his death were prepared and published. Funeral services were held in the M. E. Church and were conducted by Rev. L. W. Berry, assisted by Rev. Dr. Gurley and Rev. Henry "Ward Beecher. Governor Noble possessed many pleasing qualities and had a large circle of warm persooial friends. lie was tall and slender of form, and of delicate constitu- tion. His countenance was mild, his nature sympathetic, his disposition cheerful. He was a popular Governor, and a great favorite in society. Governor Noble's father was a slave owner, and some of the slaves had been sold out of the family when he was a boy. After he came to Indianapolis, he bought back these old servants, brought them to Indiana and took care of them as long as he lived, and provided for them in his will. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 349 David Wallace was the sixth Governor of Indiana. He was born in Miffin County, Pennsylvania, April 24th, 1799. "When but a small boy, his father removed to Ohio, where he lived until he reached young manhood. In 1821, he graduated from "West Point, and entered the army at Lieu- tenant of Artillery, but soon resigned his commission and joined his father at Brookville, Indiana; here he studied law and began the practice of his profession. In 1831, he. was elected Lieutenant-Governor of Indiana, and was re- elected in 1834. In 183Y, at the age of thirty-eight, he was elected Governor of Indiana. Governor Wallace was a strong' advocate of the internal improvement system and it was during his term of office that the system failed. After serving the State as Governor for three years, he went back to the practice of law. In 1841, he was elected a member of the CJnited States House of Eepresentatives. He was again a candidate for Congress in 1843, but this time was defeated, and again returned to the practice of his profes- sion In 1850 he was chosen a delegate to the second In- diana Constitutional Convention. In 1856 Governor Wal- lace was elected judge of the court, which office he con- tinued to fill until his death, which occurred September 4th, 1859, when at the age of sixty years. Governor Wallace was a cultured, well-bred gentleman; he was a lover of books, an excellent reader, and so good a speaker that he won the reputation of an orator. In his younger days, he was remarkable for the symmetry and beauty of his person. Hio hair and eyes were dark, his countenance expressive, his manner courteous and kind. Governor Wallace was the first Indiana Governor to issue a proclamation appointing Thanksgiving Day, a custom now so universal. 350 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Samuel Bigger was born in AYarren County, Ohio, Mar.c!i 20tli, 1802, and became tlie seventh Governor of Indiana, in 1 840, at the age of thirtv-eight years. His father was a pioneer of Ohio, and for years was a member of the General Assembly of that State. The life of the pioneer was not suited to Samuel, who was of delicate constitution, and fond of books and of study. Unfit for the hard work on the farm^ he entered college and graduated with honors, aftei* w^hich he studied law and began its practice in Liberty, In- diana, in 1820, but soon removed to Rushville. In 1834 he was elected a member of the Indiana House of Repre- sentatives, and the following year was ra-elected, after which he became a judge of the court. In 1840, he was elected Governor of Indiana. Three years later he was a candidate for re-election, but was defeated by James AVhit- comb. Governor Bigger entered upon the duties of his office wdien Indiana was almost in a state' of bankruptcy, caused by the failure of the system of internal improve- ments. Soon after his term of office expired, he removed to Fort Wayne, and resumed the practice of his profession. He died in 1845, when forty-three years old, and was buried at Fort Wayne. Governor Bigger was over six feet tall, and well proportioned; his eyes were blue, his hair and complexion dark, his countenance expressive, Idnd and gen- tle. He was fond of music, had a fine voice, and \vas a skillful performer on the violin. He was a conscientious officer and an honorable man. Of him, one who knew him all his life lias said: ^^Ile was a great man in goodness, great in heart and great in soul." James AVhitcomb. — Vermont was the birthplace of In- diana's eighth Governor, James AVhitcomb, and he first YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 351 opened his eyes December 1st, 1795. When he was a little child, his father emigrated to Ohio and settled near Cin- cinnati. Like his predecessor, Governor Bigger, James Wiiitcomb cared more for his books than he did for the work of the faivm; and like the fathers of many other boys before and since that day, Mr. AVhitcomb feared his son would amount to but little among the bnsy pioneer people. Ilowever, by hard study, and by teaching school during his vacation to earn money, he was able to procure a col'ege education, after which he began the study of law, and beip;au to practice his profession in Kentucky. In 182-1, he re- moved to Eloomington, Indiana, and continued his prac- tice; soon, Governor Ivay appointed him Prosecuting Attor- ney of his court circuit. In 1830 he was elected State Sen- ator^ and three years later he was re-elected. In 183 G, he wa,"* appointed commissioner of the General Land Office, at AVashington, a position he continued to fill until 1841, when he returned to Indiana and opened a law office in Terre TTaute. In 1843, at the age of forty-eight years, he was elected Governor of Indiana, and served two terms as Chief Executive of the State. During the six years he served as Governor of Indiana, Governor Whitcomb did much to re- store the State's credit, which had been greatly impaired by the failure of the internal improvement system. It was largely through his efforts that a sentiment was created among the people in favor of establishing benevolent and reformatory institutions, and he urged the importance of establishing a public school system, and a school fund. "While he was Governor the war against Mexico was de- clared, and militarv or^ranizations were formed under his directions to assist the government in this war. Governor 352 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. Wliitcoinb was elected a United States Senator in 1849, but was not permitted to serve out bis term of office. He died in New York, October 4tb, 1852, at tbe age of ^:fty-seveu years. His remains were brougbt to Indianapolis, and were buried in Greenlawn Cemetery, and a monument to bis memor}^ was erected by tbe State, In form. Governor WLitcomb was tall, and compactly built. His complexion and eyes were dark, bis countenance expressive, b:^ manner bind; bis dark bair fell in ringlets to bis sboulders anc be was always well dressed. He was co'urteou3, talented and b on est, and numbers one among Indiana's great mi.n. Paris C. Dunning was born near Greensboro, Noirtb Caro- lina, !Marcb 15tb, 1806. He received bis education at an academy in Greensboro. In 1823 be removed witb big family to Bloomington, Indiana, wbere be studied law wiib Governor Wbitcomb. After being admitted to tbe bar be began tbe practice of bis profession at Bloomington. In 1833 be was elected a Eepresentative to tbe State Legisla- ture and was tbree times re-elected. In 1836 be was elected State Senator and continued to fill tbat office until 1840. In 1844 be was cbosen Presidential Elector, and in 1846 was elected Lieutenant-Governor and wben Governor Wbit- comb resigned to accept tbe office of United States Senator, be became Acting Governor of Indiana. In 1850 be re- tired to tlie practice of bis profession. In 1861 be was ao-ain elected to tbe State Senate and in 1863 was cbosen President of tbat body. Josepb A. Wrigbt. — Pennsylvania is tbe native State of Indiana's tentb Governor, Josepb A. AYrigbt, and April iTtli, 1810, was bis birtbday. His parents emigrated to Indiana wben be was a boy, and settled at Bloomington. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 353 They were poor people and unable to give their son an edu- cation sucli as he desired, but Joseph having the 'Svill" foand the "way," and is an example of what a boy may do if he has determination, perseverance and industr;)^ By performing the work of janitor at the State University — by making the fires, ringing the bell, and performing other work about the building — by working in a brick-yard and selling nuts he had gathered in the woods during vacation, the future Governor of Indiana earned money enough to buy his books and clothing and to pay his way in college for two years. When but twenty years of age he passed his examinations and received license to practice law, after which he removed to Rockville and opened an office. At the age of twenty-three he was elected a member of the State Legislature. In 1840 he became a member of the State Senate, and three years later was elected a Representa- tive to the United States House of Representatives. In 1845 he was a candidate for re-election, but v/as defeated by Edward W. McCraughey. In 1849, at the age of thirty- nine, he was elected Governor of Indiana and was re-elected in 1852. In 1857, Governor Wright was appointed United States Minister to Prussia, where he remained two years. In 1862, Governor Morton appointed him to fill a vacancy in the United States Senate. In 1863, President Lincoln appointed him a commissioner to the Hamburg Exposition. In 1865, he was again appointed Minister to Prussia. He died at Berlin, March 11th, 1867, and his remains were brought to iN'ew York and were buried there. AVhile Jo- seph A. Wright was CJoverncr of Indiana the second Con- stitutional Convention was held, and during his term of office many important events in the history of the State took 23 354 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. place. Duiing this period, tlie State Agricultural Society was formed, and altliougli not a farmer, Governor AVriglit was deeply interested in farming and when the State Board of Agriculture Avas formed, he was made its president, and served in this capacity for three years. Governor Wright was a tall, spare man, with a large head and high forehead; his eyes were blue, his complexion and hair were light, and his features large and prominent. He was one of the most influential men in the State, and was honorable, both in public and private life. Ashbel P. Willard became the eleventh Governor of In- diana when but thirty-six years old. Ha was born in Oneida Coimty, Xew York, October 31st, 1820. After leaving college he began the study of law, and emigrated to Michigan in 1812; he remained there a short time, then made a trip to Texas, traveling the distance on horse-back. On his return he stopped in Kentucky, where he tauight school, and soon after entered politics. He opened a law office in New Albany and so won the confidence of the peo- ple that in 1850, he was elected a member of the House of Representatives, where he soon became a leader. In 1852, he was elected lieu tenant-Governor, and in 1856 he was elected Governor of Indiana, defeating Oliver P. Morton. Governor Willard was a strong partisan, and not only won friends but also made many political enemies by his policy while in office. While serving as Governor his health be- came impaired and leaving his official duties in the hands of the Lieutenant-Governor, he went to Minnesota hoping to regain his strength, but his life was near its close, and he died on October 4th, I860, at the age of forty years. He was the first Indiana Governor to die in office. His remains YOUNG PEOPLES HISTORY OF INDIANA. 355 were brought to Indianapolis, where they lay in state for three days and were viewed by thousands of people. Gov- ernor AVillard had a pleasing personality. Ilis eyes were Line, his hair aubnrn, his complexion fair. His voice was fine, and as an orator he was eloquent and persuasive. His nature was kind and geneix)us, and his ability was recog- ^nized by both his friends and his enemies. Abram Hammond. — On the death of Governor Willard, Abrani Hammond became the twelfth Governor of Indiana. He was forty-six years old, and was born in Ver- mont, March 21st, 1811. He Avas the first Lieutenaait- Governor to become Governor on accouint of death. When but six years old, Abram Hammond removed with his parents to Brookville, Indiana. Like many of his predecessors, he chose law as his profesision, and began its practice at Greenfield in 1835. He re- mained there live years and then removed to Columbus, v>diere he became prosecuting attorney of his circuit. In 184-C), he removed to India,napolis, but only remained one year; he then removed to Cincinnati, but returned to In- dianapolis in 1849, and was made judge of the court. Three years later he went to California and opened a law office, but in 1855 again returned to Indiana and settled at Terre Haute. The following year he was elected Lieutenant- Governor. x\fter the death of Governor Willard he served the remaining three months of his term as Governor. Gov- ernor Hammond was a very able man. In person he was of ■fine appearance. He was of medium height and symmet- rically formed. His eyes, hair a,nd complexion were dark, his expression kind and gentle, his manner frank, dignified 856 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and self-possessed. For several years Governor Hammond was a sufferer from rheumatism and was compelled to walk by the aid of crutches. Other diseases attacked him and ho went to Denver, Colorado, to try to regain his lost health. He died in Denver, August 27th, 1874. His remains were brought to Indianapolis, where they were received with honor, and were buried at Crown Hill Cemetery. Henry S. Lane.— Kentucky gave to Indiana her thir- teenth Governor, Henry S. Lane; he served her but briefl}', however, as Chief Executive, and resigned his ofhce'^ two days after his inauguration, to accept the office of Hnited States Senator, to which the Gen- eral Assembly of Indiana elected him. Henry S. Lane was born in Montgomery, Kentucky, Febru- ary nth, ISll. After completing his education, he studied law, and began its practice at Crawfordsville, In- diana, in 1835. He soon became very popular with the people of Montgomery County, and in 1837, he was elected a Representative to the State Legislature. In 1840, he was elected to fill a vacancy in Congress, and the following year was re-elected. AYhen war was declared against Mexico, Mr. Lane was active in the support of the United States government, and not only made speeches in favor of annex- ing Teuxas, but raised a company of volunteers, was chosen Major of a regiment, and afterward became Lieutenant- Colonel, and served until his regiment was mustered out of service. He then returned to Indiana and in 1849 was a candidate for Congress, but Avas defeated by Joseph E. Mc- Donald. In 18G0, Colonel Lane was elected Governor of Indiana, and Oliver P. Morton was elected Lieutenant- Governor. On January 14tli, 1861, they were inaug- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 357 nrated, and two days later Governor Lane resigned to accept the position of United States Senator. After liis term of office in the Senate liad expired, lie returned to his home in Crawfordsville, and did not again enter public life. On June tOth, 1881, after a brief illness, he died and was buried at Oak Hill Cemetery, near Crawfordsville. The news of his death was received with sorrow and regret by the people all over the State. By order of Governor Porter, all the State offices were draped in mourning for thirty days, and the officers of State attended the funeral in a body. Many noted persons as well as a large concourse of neigh- bors and friends were present. Governor Ltine was tall and slender of form, somewhat stooped about the shoulders. The expression of his thin face was kind and gentle. He wore a long beard, which during the last years of his life was snow-white. He was a talented and cultured gentle- man, greatly loved in life and mourned in death. He was forty-nine years old when he became Governor of Indiana, and sixty when he died. Oliver P. Morton. — So much has been said of Oliver P. Morton in the war chapter of this book, that this sketch of his life will necessarily be brief. Everywhere he was known as Indiana's great War Governor, and he deserved the title, as well as the praise which a grateful people have lavished" upon him. He was the first Indiana Governor born on ''Hoosier" soil, and in character, was as rugged as were his early surroundings. His birthplace was Sauls- bury, Wayne County, and he was born August 4th, 1823. When a boy, he attended school at Centervillc. Indiana, but the family were poor and he was ol)liged to quit school at the age of fifteen years, after which he learned the hatter's 358 YOUNG PEOFLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. trade. In 1843, lie entered Miami University, where ke remained for two years. . He then began the study of law, and afterward the practice, in Centerville. In 1852 he was elected judge of his circuit, and later he attended law school in Cincinnati. In 1853 he returned to his practice at Cen- terville. In 1856 he was a candidate for Governor, but was defeated by Ashbel P. AVillard. In 1860, he was elected Lieutenant-Governor; two days after his inaugiu-a- tion, on resignation of Governor Lane, he became GovernO!r of Indiana. He was then thirty-seven years old. Three months later the country was involved in the war for the Union, but as Governor Morton's part in guiding the "ship of State" through this great conflict has been related else- where, it will be omitted here. In 18G1, he was re-elected Governor, defeating Hon. Joseph E. McDonald. The fol- lowing year his health became greatly impaired and he left the affairs of State in the hands of Lieutenant-Governor Eaker, and went abroad. Eeturning after a few months, he again resumed his duties. In 1867, he was elected United States Senator, and was re-elected in 1873. Gov- ernor ]\[orton was for several years a victim of partial paralysis, and while in the West, on official buisiness for the government, he was again stricken with this dread disease, from Avhich he never recovered. He died at his home in Indianapolis, November 1st, 1877, surrounded by his fam- ily and friends. The death of Governor Morton caused widespread grief, not only in his own State but all over the country. Indianapolis was a city of mourning. For nearly two days his remains lay in state in the Court House, and every mark of respect was shown to the memory of the dead statesman. The United States Senate adopted resolutions YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 359 on his death, and many noted men were in attendance at his funeral, which took place at lio'berts Park Church, and his remains were interred at Crown Hill Cemetery. Governor l^forton was fifty-four years old at the time of his death. Conrad Baker was born in franklin County, Pennsyl- vania, February 12th, 1817, and was educated at a college in Gettysburg. After completing his college course he studied law, was 'admitted to the bar and entered upon the practice of his profession at Gettysburg in 1839. Two years later he emigrated west and settled at Evans^dlle, In- diana, where he resided until 1817. In 1845 he was elected to the General Assembly of the State of Indiana and served one term. In 1852 he was elected judge of the circuit court of \7arrick County. In 1856 he was nominated Lieutenant-Governor of Indiana, without his knowledge and without being a candidate, but was defeated at the election. In 1861 he was commissioned Colonel of the First Indiana Cavalry. In 1861 he was elected Lieutenant-Governor of Indiana, and on the resignation of Governor Morton became Acting Governor. In 1868 he was elected Governor of the State. At close of his term of office he returned to the pr£^.ctice of his profession. In cliaractcr Governor Baker was upright and conscientious. He was of fnir complexion, blue eyes and light hair. He died in Indianapolis, April 23, 1885, and was buried at Evansville, Indiana. Thomas A. Hendricks, Indiana's sixteenth Governor, was born on a farm near Zanesville, Ohio, September 7th, 1819. In 1822 his parents removed to Shelby County, Indiana, where he attended the common schools. At the proper age he entered Hanover College from which he graduated and ente-red upon the study of law. lie was admitted to the bar 360 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. and entered upon the practice of his profession at Shelby- ville, Indiana. In 1848 he was elected to the State Legis- lature and was a member of the Constitutional Convention of J 850-51. In 1851 he was elected to the National House of Representatives, and was re-elected two years later. In 1854 he was again a candidate for Representative but was defeated. In 1855 he was appointed a Commissioner of the General Land Office, under President Pierce. In 1860 he Avas nominated for Governor of Indiana bat was defeated by Henry S. Lane. Two years later he was elected to the United States Senate in which he served six years. In 1872 he was elected Governor of Indiana. In 1876 he was nom- inated Yice-President of the United States but was defeated with Governor Tilden. In 1884 he was elected Yice-Presi- deni but did not live to serve out his term of office. He died in Indianapolis, in ISTovember, 1886, and was l)aried. at Crown Hill Cemetery. Governor Hendricks was a man of fine personal appearance and commanding presence. His manner was unassuming yet fascinating; his private life ir- reproachable. His mind was broad and analytic. He was shrewd in politics and was a brilliant debater. It has been said of him that he was an "ideal citizen and friend." James D. Williams was born at Pickaway, Ohio, January 6th, 1808. Ten years later his family removed to Indiana and settled near Yincennes. The State wa3 still in its in- fancy, and the little education which the future Governor received, he procured at the log school-houses of the ])ioncer days. What he lacked in education he made up in reading and study outside of school. His youth and young man- hood were spent among the hardy pioneers, and being strong and athletic; he did his share in the clearings, in the harvest- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 361 fields and at the log-rollings of those days. When he wus tw€Lty years old, his father died, and the responsibility of caring for the family fell upon him. In 1843 he was elected a Representative to the State Legislature, and for more than thirty years he was almost continuously in the Senate, or House of Representatives. In 1872 he \vas a i, candidate for United States Sonator. Lut was defeated by Governor ^Morton. In 1874, he was elected a member of the United States House of Representatives from the Yin- cennes district. AVhile at Washington he received the un- expected news that he had been nominated Governor of Indiana. His political opponents ridiculed the plain old farmer, and as a mark of disrespect, nick-named him ^'Blue Jeans." His friends took up the name and used it to ]iis advantage, and ''Blue Jeans" came to be a political war-cry. The opposing candidate was Benjamin Harrison, afterward President of the Ignited States, and when tlie votes ^vere counted Blue Jeans was elected. Governor Williams was an earnest and conscientious oflicer, and discharged his duties faithfully and well. He was the first farmer ever elected GoA^ernor of Indiana, and the second Governor to die in office. The news of his death, which occurred at In- dianapolis, November 20th, 1880, after a very brief illness, spread rapidly over the State and marked respect was shown him by the people of Indiana. His remains lay in state for two days, and were viewed by thousands of people after which, accompanied by hundreds of prominent citizens, they were taken by special train to Yincenncs, where they again lay in state, and were bui'ied near his home at AYheat- land. In person. Governor Williams was tall and spare of figure, with sharp prominent features, gray eyes and darli 362 yOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. hair and wliiskers. In character he was honorable and up- right, not easily drawn from the path of duty by either friend or foe; of him it has been said: "Measured by the best standard; Governor Williams was a worthy citizen, a faithful public servant, a good man." He became Gov- ernor of Indiana at the age of sixty-nine and died at seventy- two. Isaac P. Gray was born in Chester County, Pennsylvania, October ISth, 1828. He received a common school educa- tion and engaged in mercantile business at ^New Madison, Oliio. In 1855 he removed to Union City, Indiana, where he continued the mercantile business, and later, entered the practice of law. When the war for the Union began he commanded the 106th Indiana regiment. In 1866 he was a candidate for Congress but was not elected. In 1868 he was elected to the State Senate where he served four years. In 1870 he was appointed United States Minister to the Island of St. Thomas, West Indies, but did not accept the position. In 1876 he was elected Lieutenant-Governor and on the death of Governor Williams became Acting Gov- ernor. In 1884 he was elected Governor of Indiana. In 1893 he was appointed Minister to Mexico, by President Cleveland. In January, 1895, he was at Indianapolis on leave of absence, where he attended the farewell reception given by Governor Matthews; he immediately returned to Mexico but was stricken Avith paralysis on the journey and died soon after his arrival at the City of Mexico. His re- mains were returned to Indianapolis and placed in the State Capitol, on February 2 2d. The Legislature adjourned and the State officers attended the funeral Avhicli was held at Union City, and every respect was shown his memory. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 363 Albert G. Porter was the second Indiana Governor bom on tlie soil. Ilis father was a Pennsylvanian, and a soldier in the war of 1812. At the end of the war he settled at Lawrenceburg, Indiana, and here the future Governor was bom. The family afterward removed to Kentucky where Albert and his brother were given the management of a ferr^y-boat across the Ohio River, nearly opposite Lawrence- burg, and on the regular route of travel between Indiana and Kentucky. Out of the allowance he received for run- ning this ferry, he saved enough money to enter college, and left to the care of others the ferry and little skiff in which he had rowed many notable people across the river, and entered Ilaucvea' College, and afterward Asbuiy (now DePauw) University, from which he graduated in 1843. Iteturning to I^wrenceburg he began the study 'and prac- tice of law. In 1853 he received from Governor Wright the appointment of Reporter of the Decisions of the Su- preme Court of Indiana, to fill a vacancy, and the following year he was elected to the same position. In 1858 he was elected a Representative to Congress and was re-elected two vears later. At the close of his term of office he returned home and resumed the practice of his profession. After- w^ird he received the appointment of Comptroller of the United States Treasury. In 1880, he was elected Governor of Indiana to succeed Governor Gray. In character Gov- ernor Porter was manly and generous of heart. His fea- tures were pleasing, his manner courteous, his disposition cheerful and frank. Alvin P. Ilovey was born in Posey County, Indiana^ Sep- tember Gth, 1821. His early life was one of hardship and deprivation. He was unable to attend any but the com- 364 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. men schools of the county, but this rudimentary education he supplemented by hard study after leaving school. He was admitted to tlie bar in 1843, and began its practice at Mt. Yernon, Indiana. In 1850 he was elected a member of the Constitutional Convention after which he was chosen judge of his district, and in 1851 he was made Judge of the Supreme Court. In 1855 he was appointed United States District Attorney, by President Pierce. AVhen the war of the Pebellion began he entered the army as Colonel of the 24th Indiana regiment, and was afterward promoted to Brigadier-General. After the close of the war he was ap- pointed United States Minister to Peru, which office he held for five years, when he resigned and returning to Indiana resumed the practice of law. In 1886 he Avas elected a Representative to Congress, and in 1888 was elected Gov- ernor of Indiana. Governor Hovey was taken ill at the Denison Hotel in Indianapolis, and died ^November 23d, 1891, and was buried at Mt. Yernon. In appearance Gov- eriioi* Hovey was dignified and imposing. In character he was determined and self-reliant. He was a fine Latin scholar and a writer of both prose and poetry. Ira J. Chase was born in Pockport, N. Y., December 7th, 1834. where his father was a farmer. He attended the pub- lic schools and graduated from a seminary in Medina, in that vicinity. AVhen he was twenty years of age he re- moved with his parents to Chicago, which was then only a good-sized A'illage; here he worked on a farm for a while, afterward becoming a trader. AYhen the war for the Union began lie joined the 10th Illinois Yolunteers and served until discharged on account of disability in 1863. He was piarried to Rhoda I. Castle just before he entered the army YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OP INDIANA. 865 and after receiving his discharge he returned to the farm, hut his health was delicate and he was obliged to abandon it. He then entered the ministry in the Christian Church, serv- ing as pastor at Mishawaka, LaPorte, Pittsburg, Pennsyl- vania, Peoria, Illinois, ^Vabash and Danville, Indiana. In ■ 18 S 6 he was a candidate for Congress but was defeated. In 1887 he was elected Department Commander of the Grand Army of the Pepublic in which organization he was very popular. In 1888 he was elected Lieutenant-Governor of Indiana. On the death of Governor Ilovey he succeeded to the office and served as Acting Governor for the remain- der of the term. In 1892 he was a candidate for Governor but was defeated by Claude Matthews. After retiring from office, Governor Chase again took up his ministerial work, which he continued until the close of his life. Tie died of erysipelas in Lubec, Maine, May 11th, 1895, where he was conducting religious meetings. His remains were brought to Indianapolis and lay in state at the State House where thousands of people went to pay tribute of respect to his memory, after which they were interred at Crown Hill Cemetery. Governor Chase was small in stature with blue eyes and fair complexion. He had a remarkable gift to hold audiences, wherever and upon whatever topic he spoke. He was earnest, generous and sympathetic and was greatly loved by those who knew him. Claude Matthews was born in Bath County, Kentucky, December 14th, 1845. From the farm where he spent his boyhood days he went to Central College at Danville, Ken- tucky, from which he graduated in 1SG7. A year later he was married to ^riss Martha E. AYhitcomb, the only daugh- ter of Governor Whitcomb, and removed to Vermillion 366 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. County, Indiana, where lie snccessfully engaged in farming and stock raising. In ISTG he was elected a member of the Indiana Legislature; in 1S82 he was a candidate for State Senator hut was defeated by a party vote. In 1890 he was elected Secretary of State, and in 1892 was elected Gov- ernor of Indiana. At the close of his official duties be re-' turned to his home near Clinton and resumed his former avocation. While addressing an Old Settlers' Meeting at Meharry's Grove near Yeedersburg, August 25, 1898, Gov- ernor Matthews was suddenly stricken with paralysis and died three days later. His death w^as a shock to the entire country. His remains were rcmo^^ed to Hazel Bluff Fann, Governor Matthews' country home, where, on August 31st, funeral services were conducted after which they were taken to the Presbyterian Church at Clinton and lay in state for three hours, and were then interred in the Clinton Cem- eteiiy. The funeral was attended by the Governor and State officials, and thousands of people gathered to pay re- spec^, to his memory. High tribute to his worth was paid by public men all over the State. Governor Matthews w^s a model of manly strength and vigor. He was almost six feet tall, wxll proportioned, with dark complexion, hair and eyes, and an attractive and winning personality. In char- acter he was positive and upright, with strong intellect aud gentle unaffected manner. As a speaker he was earnest, persuasive and convincing. He was a loyal citizen and a faitliful friend. AYhile serving the State as chief execu- tive, he conducted affairs in such a manner as to gain the respect and approval of all. His private life was beau- tiful and in every way commendable, while his home rela- tions approached the ideal. YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 867 James A. Mount is the fourth native Inclianian to be- come Govenioir of the State. He was born in Montgomery County, March 23d, 1843. His boyhood days were spent in hard work on the farm and in attending the district schools which .affooxled him a.11 the cducatiooal advantages he enjoyed. The education thus acquired he supplemented with hard study and extensive reading out of school. In 1862, when but ninetee;n years old, he enlisted in the famous 17th Indiana Volunteers which became a part of the far- famed Wilder's Brigade as moimted infantry, and was suc- cessively promoted to Coqwral >and Sergeant, and seiwed until the end of the war. General Wilder, in a letter dated March 2 6th, 1896, bore testimony to the gallantry of tlie young soldier. After the close of the wa^r he returned home and attended school for a year, then leased a farm and devoted all his energies to its cultivation. . In the avocation of farming he has been very successful, and is to-day the possessor of one of the largest land best cultivated fanns in his county. His ability as a farmer has long been recog- nized and he is regarded as authority on many subjects re- lating to farming and has frequently been called to speak before farmers' assemblies throughout the country. In 1388 he was elected to the State Senate where he was at once recognized as one of the able and progressive imen of that body. He was elected Governor in 1896, a.nd entered upon the duties of the office in January, 1897. One of the distinctive features of his administration has been to place the affairs of the State upon a business basis and the benev- olent and penal institutions upon a non-partisan basis. In f-tature. Governor Mount is rather below the medium height, with a symmetrical and well-formed figure, indica- 368 YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. tive of ale-rtness and endurance. He lias a large, well- formed head and an intelligent face. As a speaker he is concise in his statements and convincing in his argnnients. lie is a leader in the Presbyterian Churcli, and his private life is irreproiachable. Early in life he was married to Miss Kate A. Boyd, of Boone County. To the world of statesmanship, of science, literature and art, Indiana has contributed her share. Practically she has given two Presidents of the United States, for while Wil- liam Henry Ilan'ison was born in Virginia, and elected from Ohio, he was more closely identified with early Indiana than with any other locality. Forty-eight years after his inauguration and death, his grandson, Benjamin Harrison, was elected from Indiana to fill the highest office in the gift of the people. Two Vice-Presidents of the IJnitied States, Schuyler Col- fax and Thomas A. Hendricks, Avere Indianians, and our State furnished three Speakers of the National House of Pepresentatives; these were John AV. Davis, Schuyler Col- fax and Michael C. Kerr. Some of the most brilliant orators and men prominent in public affairs are from Indiana. The list is too long to give in full, but among them may be mentioned Jesse D. Bright, Caleb B. Smith, Eobert Dale Owen, Edward A. TIannegan, William S. Ilolman, Daniel W. Voorhees, Richard L. Thompson, John W. Foster, Joseph E. McDonald, and George W. Julian. Among the most prominent command- ers in the war for the Union were Generals A. E. Burnside and Jeff. C. Davis, who were natives of the State. An In- YOUNG PEOPLE'S HISTORY OF INDIANA. 369 dianiaii, Admiral George Brown, for tliree years stood at the Lead of the United States Kavy, and was one of its most brilliant and efficient officers. Among men of scie'nce, In- diana claims David S. Jordan, Dr. J. M. Coulter, David Dale Owen, E. T. Cox, Dr. Joseph U. Rose, Stanley Coul- ter, Amos W. Butler and many others. Indiana has contributed to the world of .literature, three of the most famous authors of the present day. Xeed I tell vou that these three are Lew AVallace, Jaimes Whitcomb Riley and Maurice Thompson? While this trio has per- haps reached the highesit point in literary fame, there are many other men and womicn wdio have, by their production of both prose and poetry, reflected honor upon our State. Among these may be mentioned Robert Dale Owen, Sarah T. Bolton, Edward Eggleston, Rose Ilardwick Tharp, Joa- quin Miller and later, William Dudley Foulke, Richard Thompson, W. P. Eishback, Will Cumback, Benjamin Har- rison, Amos W. Butler and Benjamin S. Parker. Among the Indiana writers of history are James B. Dillon, John Clark Ridpath, William Wesley Woollen, William Watson Woollen, Jacob P. Dunn, W. H. English, Mrs. Thomas A. Hendricks, and W. H. Smith. It is impossible to publish a complete list of Indiana's prominent men and women, but it is not amiss to say that ihej have taken their places among those who stand the highest in statesmanship, in art, in science and social re- form. 24 APPENDICES. APPENDIX A. COUNTIES. County. Organized. County Seat. For Whom Named. Adams Alien Bartholomew. Benton Blackford Boone Brown Carroll Cass Clark Clay Clinton Crawford Daviess Dearborn Decatur DeKalb Delaware Dubois Klkhart Fayette Floyd Fountain Franklin Fulton Gibson , Grant Greene Hamilton Hancock , Harrison Hendricks Henry *Howard , Huntington . . , Jackson Jasper Jay Jefferson' Jennings Johnson Knox Kosciusko LaGrange Lake Laporte Lawrence Feb. Dec. Jan. Feb. Feb. Jan. Feb. Jan. Dec. Feb. Jan. Jan. Dec. Dec. Feb. Jan. Dec. Jan. Dec. Jan. Dec. Nov. Feb. xMar. Feb. Jan. Jan. Jan. Oct. Dec. Dec. J>ec. Feb. Dec. Feb. Feb. Nov. Dec. Dec. Jan. Feb. Feb. Jan. Jan. Jan. 7, 1835 17, 1823 8, 18U 18, 1810 15, 1838 29, 1830 4, 1830 7, 1828 18, 1828 ... 1802 12, 1825 29, 1830 29, 1818 24, 1816 ... 1805 21, 1821 7, 1835 22, 1820 20. 1817 29, 1830 28, 1818 2, 1819 30, 1825 27, 1810 7, 18 5 0, 1813 10, 1831 5, 1821 8, 1823 26, 1827 11, 1808 20, 1823 31, 1821 28, 1816 2, 1832 18, 1815 7, 1835 7, 1835 23, 1810 27, 1816 31, 1822 14, 1790 7, 1835 2, 1832 28, 1836 9, 1832 7, 1818 Decatur Ft. Wayne Columbus Fowler Hartford City. . Lebanon Nashville Delphi Logansport Jefferson ville.. Brazil Frankfort Leavenworth .. Washingt> n ... Lawrenceburg. Greensburg Auburn Muncie Jasper Goshen Connersville... New Albany.. . Covington Brookville Rochester Princeton Marion Bloomfield Noblesville Greetifiild Corydon Danville New Castle Kokomo Huntington Brownstown. . . Rensselear Portland Madison Vernon Franklin Vincennes Warsaw LaGrange Crown Point.. . Laporte Bedford John Adams. Col. John Allen. General Bartholomew. Thomas H. Benton. Judge Blackford. Hatliffe Boone. Gen. Jacob Brown. Lewis Cass. Gen. George E. Clark. De Witt Clinton. Col. Wm. Crawford. Colonel Davis. Col. Henry Dearborn. Commodore Decatur. General DeKalb. An Indian tribe. Toussant Lubois. LaFayette. Major Fountain. Benjamin Franklin. Robert Fulton. Gen. John Gibson. Capt. Samuel Grant. General Greene. Alexander Hamilton. John Hancock. Gen. W. H. Harrison. Gen. Wm. Hendricks. Patrick Henry. Gen. T. A. Howard. Samuel Huntington. Andrew Jackson. Sergeant Jasper. John Jay. Thomas Jefferson. Jonathan Jennings. A Polish soldier. Home of LaFayette. Lake Michigan. Captain Lawrence. -Howard County and Tipton County were organized as Richardville County, out of the great Miama Reservation, Feb, 16, 1839 ; afterward Tipton was organ- ized and Howard remained Richardville until 1846. (371) 372 APPENDICES. COUNTIES— Continued. County. Madison Marion Marshall Marlin Miami Monroe Montgomery.. Morgan : . Newton Noble Ohio , I ^-Orange .... — ^•^ Owen Parke Perry Pike Po ter Posey Pulaski Putnam Randolph .... Ripley Rush Scott Shelby Spencer Starite Steuben St. Joseph .... Sullivan Switzerland... Tippecanoe . . *Tipton Union Vanderburgh. Vermillion . . . Vigo Wabash Warren Warrick [^ Washington.. Wayne Wells White Whitley Organized County Seat For Whom Named. Jan. Dec. Feb. Jan. Feb. Jan. Dec. Dec. Feb. Feb. Jan. Dec. Dec. Jan. Sept. Dec. Feb. Sept. Feb. Dec. Jan. Dec. Dec. Jan. Dec. Jan. Feb. Feb. Feb. Dec. Sept. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Mar Dee. Nov. Feb. Feb. Feb. 4, 1823 31, 1821 7, 1835 17, 1820 2, 1832 14, 1818 21, 1822 31, 1821 7, 1835 7, 1835 4, 1S14 26, 1815 21, 1818 9, 1821 7, 1814 21, 1816 7, 1835 , 7, 1814 7, 1835 31, 1821 10, 1818 27, 1816 31, 1821 12, 1820 31, 1821 10, 1818 7, 1835 7, IS !5 29, 1830 30, 1816 7, 1814 20, 1826 15, 1844 5, 1821 7, 1818 2, 1824 21, 1818 22, 1835 19, 1827 9, 1813 21, 1813 27. 1810 7, 1835 1, 1834 7, 1835 Anderson Indianapolis . . Plymouth Shoals Peru Bloomington . . Crawfordsville Martinsville . . . Kentland Albion Rising Sun . — Paoli Spencer Rockville Cannelton Petersburg .... Valparaiso Mt. Vernon Winamac Greencastle .... Winchester.... Versailles Rushville Lexington Shelby ville.... Rockport Knox Angola South Bend Sullivan Vevay Lafayette Tipton Liberty Evansville Newport Terre Haute . . . Wabash Williamsport . . Boonville Salem Richmond Bluffton Monticello Columbia City. James Madison. Gen. Francis Marion. Chief Justice Marshall. Major Martin. An Indian tribe. James Monroe. General Montgomery. General Morgan. Sir Isaac Newton. Noah Noble. Ohio River. A county in N. Cftrolina. Col. Abram Owen. Benjamin Parke. Commodore Perry. Gen. Z. M. Pike. Commodore Porter. Thomas Posey. A Polish soldier. General Putnam. A county in N. Carolina. Gen. E. W. Ripley. Dr. Benjamin Rush. Gen. Charles Scott. Isaac Shelby. Captain Spencer. Baron Steuben. St. Joseph River. General Sullivan. Switzerland. Tippecanoe River. Gen. John Tipton. Judge Vanderburgh. Francis Vigo. Wabash River. Gen. Jos. Warren. Captain Warrick. George Washington. Gen. Anthony Wayne. Colonel White. Col. W. Whitley. APPENDICES. 37JJ APPENDIX B. GOVERNOR OF THE NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. Arthur St. Clair 1787-1800 GOVERNORS OF INDIANA TERRITORY. William Henry Harrison 1800-1S12 Thomas Posey 1812-1816 GOVERNORS OF INDIANA. Jonathan Jennings 1816-1822 Ratliffe Boone 1822-.. . . William Hendricks 1822-1825 James B. Ray 1825-1831 Noah Noble 1831-1837 David Wallace 1837-1840 Samuel Bigger 1840-1843 James Whiteomb 1S43-184S Paris C. Dunning (acting) 1848-1849 Joseph A. Wright 1849-1857 Ashbel P. Willard 1857-1860 Abram A. Hammond • • 1860-1861 Henry S. Lane ^^^^~- ' • • Oliver P. Morton 1861-1867 Conrad Baker 1867-1873 Thomas A. Hendricks 1873-1877 James D. Williams 1877-18S0 Isaac P. Gray (acting) 1880-1881 Albert G. Porter 1881-1885 Isaac P. Gray 1885-1889 AlvinP.Hovey 1889-1891 Ira J. Chase (acting) - 1891-1893 Claude Matthews 1893-1897 James A. Mount ^897- .... 374 APPENDICES. APPENDIX C. UNITED STATES SENATORS. James Noble 1816-1831 Waller Tayler 1816-1825 William Hendricks 1825-1837 Robert Hanna (appointed) 1831- John Tipton. 1831-1839 Oliver H. Smith 1837-1843 Albert S. White ■. 1839-1845 Edward A. Hannegan 1843-1849 Jesse D. Bright 1845-1861 James Whitcomb 1819-1852 Charles W. Cathcart (appointed) 1852-1853 John Petit 1853-1857 Graham N. Fitch 1857-1861 Joseph A. Wright (appointed) 1861-1863 Henry S. Lane 1861-1867 David Turpie 1863-. . . . Thomas A. Hendricks 1863-1869 Oliver P. Morton 1867-1877 Daniel D. Pratt 1869-1875 Joseph E. McDonald 1875-1881 Daniel W. Voorhees 1877-1897 Benjamin Harrison 1881-1887 David Turpie 1887-1899 Charles W. Fairbanks 1897-. . . . Albert J. Beveridge 1899-. . . . APPENDICES. 375 TABULATED STATEMENT. Lands granted by the United States to Indiana for internal improvements and other purposes: For Common Schools (sixteenth sections) 631,863.71 acres. For University, College or Seminary 46,080.00 For Michigan Road 170,582.20 For Wabash and Erie Canal 1,439,279.41 For Permanent Seat of Government T*. 2,560.00 Swamp lands 1,209,422.99 Saline lands 24,235.58 Total 3,524,022.99 acres. INDEX, PAGE. Abbott, Lieut.-Gov 53, 66 Adams, J ohn 94, 95, 96 Advisory Boards 166 Agriculture 337, 354 Alice Dean 386 Alleghany Mountains. . . 22, 34, 36, 93, 239 Alexandria 285 Allen, Capt. I). F 316 American Troops 128, 129, 130, 247 Americans.... 74, 79, 80. 82, 83, 84, 86, 93, 119, 121, 126. 128, 129, 130, 132, 133, 135, 140, 147, 239, 246 Anti-Slavery 266 Arsenal 275 Attorney at Law 322 Attorney-General 162 Baker, Conrad 359 Ballot 324, 325 Bank, Farmers of lud 264, 265 Bank, State 218,264 Bank of Vincennes 264, 265 Bank of Issue 266 Banking system 254, 256, 266 Baptists 202 Barkwell, H. G 253 Barnett, Col. J. F 316 Beauregard, Gen 271 Bedford 232 Beecher, Rev. Henry Ward 348 Benevolent institutions 304, 307 Benton, Wm. P 273 Berry, Rev. L. W 348 Biddle, Horace 1' 252 Bigger, Samuel 350 Black Hawk 238 Blackford, Judge Isaac 224, 253 Block Houses 137 Bloomfield, Loi 143 Bioomington 220, 232, 351, 352 Blythe, Benjamin 1 222 Blue Jeans 361 Boiird of Education 163, 164, 299, 300 Board of Health 163, 164 Board of Internal Improvements 233, 235, 348 Board of Public Works 231 Board of Review 302 Board of J-tate Charities 163 Board of Treasury 194 Board of Trustees 306, 810 Bolton, Sarah T 369 Boone, Ratliflf 344 Bordon, James 252 Bowles, Col. W. A : 248 Bowman, Capt 61, 72, 75 PAGE. Boyd, Col 126 Boyle, Gen 282,288 Bragg, Gen 283 Brandenburg 285 Bridges, John 143, 144 Bright, Michael C 252 Bright, Jesse B 368 British 130, 131, 134, 135, 141, 166 British Government •.... 49, 55, 133 British Officers 75, 76 British So diers 74, 75, 79, 88, 93, 97 Broad Ripple 237, 238 Brock, Gen 134 Brookville 156, 195, 346, 347, 349, 355 Brown, Admiral George 289, 368 Buckner, Capt. J. M 316 Butler, Amos W 368, 369 Buntin, Robt 99 Burnett, Jacob 94 Burnside, Gen 289 Burr, Aaron 103, 104 Cambridge City 246 Canada 20, 21, 110, 130, 131, 134, 168 Canal, Central 231, 238 Canal, Erie 229, 236 Canal, Wabash and Erie. . 231, 235, 236, 259 Canal, White Water 231, 234 Canton 293 Carr, Gen. John 343, 346 Carr, Geo. W 253 Carri ngton. Gen 290 Catholic 220 Caves 335 Celeron, Capt 34. 35, 67 Centerville 246, 357 Chariest n 271, 847 Chase, Ira J 364, 365 Chicago 135, 364 Churches 198, 199 Circle Park 203 Circuit Rider 225 Clark, George Rogers 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69,71,72, 73, 74,75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 168, 213 Clark's Grant 79, 82, 97 Clinton 366 Coal 336 Cohoka 71 Colfax, bchuyler 251, 252,368 Columbus 231, 355 Confederate 271, 282 Confederate Army 285 Confederate Prisoners 277, 281, 283, 284 Confederacy 14, 31, 80, 89, 117 (377) 378 INDEX. PAGE. Congress 91, 96, 101, 104, 105, 107, 133, 147, 155, 190, 23S, 2:i9, 213, 216, 217, 247. 251, 314, 338, 344, 345, 356 Congress, Continental 81, 84 Congress, Delegates to 147, 342 Congressmen 389 Conner, John 115, 116 Conner, William 143, 221 Coi! nersville 221, 224 Constitution of Indiana 158 214, 219, 250, 254, 255, 257 258, '/59, 263, 311, 812, 318 Constitutional Convention 151, 154 245, 249, 2o3, 349, 353, 359 Constitutional Elm 154 Coulter, Dr. J. M 368 Coulter, Stanley 368 County Advisory Board 303 County Assessor 302 County Auditor 165, 106, 177, 3()2 County Board of Commissioners., 16), 166 324, 328, 329, 167, K 8, 303 County Clerk 165, 167, 30i County l.eeorder 166, 167 County Seal 165 County Sheriff 165, 167, 168 County Treasurer 165, 167, 303 Counties- Allen 253 Clark 99, 110, 136, 137, 155, 156 Crawford 335 Daviess 156 Dearborn 97, 99, 110, 156 Delaware 167 Floyd 202 Franklin 97, 156, 253, 347 Gibson 156 Hamilton 143, 221 Harrison 110, 137, 145, 156, 285, 292 Howard 167 Jackson 156,29! Jay 97 Jefferson 136, 137, 156, 236, 294 Jennings 156, 293 Knox. . . 91, 94, 97, 102, 110, 137, 167, 231 Lawrence 253, 292 Marion 321 Miami 140 Montgomery. . = 356, 367 Ohio 97 Orange 156, 191, 292 Parke 125 Perry. . . : 156, 253 Pike 156 Posey 156,202,363 Randolph 97 Ripley 236 Rush 308 Scott . . . .■ 1 36, 293 Shelby 236, 350 St. Clair 102 Sullivan 156 Switzerland 156 Tippecanoe 309 Vermilion 365 Warrick 156,281,844,359 PAGE. Counties—Continued. Washington 155, 15G, 292, 293 Wayne 97, lOi, ] 56, 246, 254,357 Court. . . . 103, 161, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322 Court House 224 C()x,E. T 368 Cravens, Maj. Jas. A 295 Crawfordsville 195, 220, 282, 356 Crown Hill 850, 360 Cuba 314 Culver 220 Cumberland 339 Cumback, Will 369 Curtis, Capt. James B 316 Dalton, Thomas 84 1 'anville 365 Davis, Jefferson 270 Davis, John W 368 Dearborn I;i5 Detroit 79, 89, 134, 135, 140, 141 Dillon, John B 154,369 Drate, Col. Jas. P 247 Drainage 330 Dublin 246, 254 Dunn, Jacob P 74, 809 Imnn, John P 252 Dunn, Wm.McKee 252 Dunning, Pa: is C 252 Dumont, Gen. Ebenezer 248, 273 Dumont, John 231 , 248 Dupont 204 Durbin, Col. W. T 316 Earlham College 220 Eggleston, Edward 369 Elections 333 Electors 325, 352 Elizabethtown 234 England 1-9, 22, 34, 130, 1.33 English King 34, 49, 74, 168 English, Wm. H .251, 252, 253, 369 Evans, Robtrt M 353 Executive Department 159 Farquhar, Gen 290 Fermin, Father 23 Federal Government 270 !• inancial Panic 233 Findlay, James 94 Fishback, W. P S69 Flag, American 67 Fletcher, Calvin 143 Folev, James B 252 Fordham, Elias P 222 Fort Chartres 32 Fort DuQuesne 38, 339 Fort Greenville 88, 89, 97, 115, 149 Fort (;age 66 Fort Harrison 124, 125, 130, 136, 149 Fort Knox 99 Fort Miami 30, 31, 88 Fort Patrick Henry 76 Fort Pitt 339 Fort Sackville 71, 73 FortSumpter 271 INDEX. 379 PAGE. Fort Vincennes 318 Fort Washington 86, 91 Fort Wayne 10, 30, 38, 79, 89, 97, 98, 99, 108, 136, 135, 139, 140, 191, 205, 310, 350 Foster, John W 368 Foulk, William Dudley 369 France 19,22,27,34,92,93,131, 133 Franklin 226 French 21, 22, 32, 100 French King 19, 1 68 Fribarger, Gen 291 Friends 202, 220, 252 Funds, School 216, 217, 218 Gage, Gen 49, 50, 53 Gamlin, Antonie 85, 86 General Assembly of Virginia.. 79, 94, 359 General Assemblv of Indiana 1(6, 107, 145, 147, 150, 156, 159, 224, 226 Geologist 162, 163 Gibalt, Father ....65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 77, 85 Gibson, Gen. John 102, 120, 145, 339, 340, 341 Gladwin, Maj 43, 44, 45 Gorman, Col. Willis A 248 Governor, Indiana 154, 160, 16i, 164 Governor, Indiana Territory 91, 94, 95, 96, 102, 108 Governor, Pennsylvania 35 Governor, Virginia 76 Governor's Circle 224, 225, 227 Governor's Residence 224 Gray, Isaac P 362, 363 Grand Army of the Republic 309, 365 Great Britian 80, 92, 122, 131, 132, 133, 135, 145 Great Spirit 17, 114, 115, 116, 122 Greencastle 220, 232 Greenlawn Cemetery 351 Greenfield 246, 355 Greenville 292 Griffin, John 102 Griffith's Station 230 Gurlcy, Dr 348 Gunder, Geo. W 316 Hall, Samuel 252 Hamilton, Alexander 103 Hamilton, Lieut.-Gov..68, 69, 70, 74, 75, 76 Hammond, Abram P 355, 356 Hamtranck, Col. J. F 85, 89 Hannegan, Edward A 368 Hanover College 220, 359 Hardy, Samuel 81 Harmar, Gen 79, 86, 89, 91 Harmony 154, 202, 203 Harper, Thomas 142 Harrison, Benjamin 361, 368, 369 Harrison, Christopher 155, 222, 342 Hafrison, Wm. Henrv 105, 106, 107, 108, 109,111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116,119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124,126, 127, 128, 130, 131, 135, 138, 139, 140, 145, \ 149, 170, 214, 241, 338, 368 PAGE. Hascall, Gen 290 Hay, Maj 75 Helm, Capt 61, 67, 68, 69, 75, 76 Hendricks, Thos. A. . 251, 252, 253, 359, 368 Hendricks, Mrs. Thos. A 369 Hendricks, William 156, 229, 344, 345 Henry, Patrick 58, 60, 61 , 78, 346 Herrod, Capt 61 H ines, Capt 84 Hobson, Gen 293, 295 Holman, Wm. S 252, 368 Hoosier 228, 332, 357 Hopkins, Gen 139 Hovcy, Alviu P 252, 363, 364, 865 Howe, John B 252 Ilubbell 295 II udson 143 Hughes, Gen 294 Hull, Gen. Wm 134 Illinois 9, 10, 23, 56, 79. 84, 91, 102, 135, 229, 239, 246, 318 Indiana 9, 10, il, 12, 14, 18, 21, 23, 25, 32,38, 55, ; 6, 77,79,84, 91, 97, 102. 103, 142, 150, 156, 168, 170, 216, 229, 239, 264, 273, 280, 285, 310, 332, 333 Indiana Hospitals for Insane 307 Indiana Industrial School and Prison 304, 305, 306 Indiana Institution for the Blind 307 Indiana Institution lor the Deaf. . 307, 308 Indiana Legion 2S0, 281, 2s2 Indiana Kational Guards .... 312, 313, 316 Indiana, Physical 332 Indiana Regiments for Spanish War.. 316 Indiana Reformatory 304 Indiana Reform School for Boys.. 304, 305 Indiana Reading Circle 299 Indiana School for Feeble-minded. . . 307, 308, 309 Indiana Soldiers 273, 274 Indiana Soldiers' Home 307, 308 Indiana Soldiers' Orphans' Home 307, 308, 309, 310 Indiana State Prison 304 Indiana Territory, . . .105, 106, 107, 110, 112, 126, 130, 135, 145, 146, 168, 318 Indianapolis 11 , 192, 195, 203, 220, 221, 225, 226, 230, 232, 233, 237, 246, 265, 290, 296, 305, 355, 358 Internal Improvements 228, 234, 245, 327, 348 Indians — Chippewas 90 Delawares 85, 90, 118, 125, 142 Kickapoos 85 Miamis 14, 18, 46, 86, 120, 140, 142, 143, 236 Ottawas 90 Ouiatanon 85 Piankeshaws 76, 85 Pottawattomies 86, 90, 118, 142, 236, 346 Seneeas 142, 143 380 INDEX, PAGE. Indians— Continued . Shawnees 9, 86, 125 Twightwees 14 Weas 86, 90 Wyandotte 90, 129 Irvington 220 Jackson, Andrew 24, 268, 343 Jefferson, Thomas... 81, 103, 107, 133, 208 Jeffersonville 195, 232, 305, 341 Jenkins, Lieutenant 46 Jennings, Jonathan 110, 197, 151, 155, 221, 341, 342, 344 Joaquin Miller 369 Johnson, A. R. 280 Johnson, John 43 Jordan, Colonel 286 Jordan, David S 368 Judiciary 161 Kaskaskia 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 71, 77, 79, 87 Kemper, Bishop 229 Kentucky 9,56,57,61,79,83, 84, 88, 135, 251, 279, 282, 283, 285, 316, 347. 351, 354, 356, 365 Kerr, Michael C 168 Kilgore, David 252 King Louis XIV 27 King Louis XV 23 Kimball, Gen. Nathan 248 Knightstown 308 LaFayette 30, 67, 79, 97, 129, 220, 229, 232, 236, 237, 309 Land ceded 97, 351 Land Office 192, 194, 195, 347, 851 Lane, Col. Henry S 347, 356, 557 Lane, Daniel S 156 Lane, Gen. Jas. H 248 Lane, Gen. Joseph 247 LaPorte 865 LaSalle 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 32, 84, 48 Lawrenceburg 99, 363 Laws 109, 157, 317, 329 Lawton, Maj.-Gen. H. W 317 Leavenworth 286 Legislative Council 94, 95, 105, 107, 108, 146, 147 Legislative Department 159 Legislature, State.. 164, 167, 215, 217, 218, 221, 227, 232, 234, 235, 245, 265,263, 276, 311, 318, 329, 352, 353, 356, 361, 362, 366 Legislature, Territorial 95, 96, 103, 105, 108, 109, 110, 111, 145, 146, 148, 214, 318, 344 Legislature, Virginia 59, 78, 79, 81 Librarian 286 Lieutenant-Governor 159, 161, 352, 354, 355, 358. 359, 362, 365 Lincoln, Abraham.. 269, 272, 277. 296, 353 Little Turtle 14, 89, 90, 131 Lockhart, James 252 Logan , Capt 84, 296 Logansport 229, 236, 237 PAG^. Louisiana « 27, 93 Louisville , 28, 282 Love, Gen 282, 294 Lowe, Capt. Wm. H 248 Ludlow 142 Mackinaw 46, 134 Madison 225, 230, 231, 293, 244 Madison, James. . 124, 183, 134, 151, 156, 341 Madison Railway 226, 227, 234 Manil a 317 Manson, Gen. Mahlon D 248, 273 Marietta, Ohio 85 Martinsville 238 Matthews, Claude 862, 365, 366 Mauxport 285, 286 May, Col. Allen 248 McCoy, Major 248 McDonald, Joseph E 356, 358, 368 McGinnis, Geo. F 248, 369 McKee, Gen. W. J 316 McKinley, William 315 Methodists 202, 220 Michigan 9," 14, 56, 84, 106, 134, 135, 168, 230, 354 Michigan City 225, 305 Michigan Road .... 225, 233, 236, 346, 347 Militia 87, 91, 127, 134, 147, 280, 287, 310, 311, 312 Miller, Smith 252 Milroy, Gen. Robt. H 247, 252, 273 Minnesota 84, 102. 354 Minute Men 284 Mishawaka 365 Missionaries 23, 28 Mitchell 292 Mound Builders 12 Mount, James A 316 Mount Pleasant 232 Mount Vernon 364 Morgan, Gen. John 280, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296 Morton, Oliver P 273,275, 276, 282, 283, 288, 289, 290, 315, 853, 354, 356, 357, 359 Morton, Camp 273, 276 National Road 233, 239, 245, 288 Natural Gas 336 New Albany 288 New Alsace 296 Newburg 281 New England 268 New Mexico 248 Newport 122 New Philadelphia 293 New Purchase 167 New, Robt. A 156 New York. . 104, 239, 256, 352, 353, 354, 364 Niles.JohnB 252 Noffsinger 252 Noble, James 143, 156, 197, 230 Noble. Noah, Gov 234, 2.38, 348 Noblesville 143, 221, 238 Normal School, State 164 INDEX. 381 PAGE. North Carolina 251, 344, 352 Northwebtern Territory 81, 84. 85, 87, 92, 95, 96, 97, 101, 140, 168, 190, 213, 317 Notre Darae 220 Officers of State 161 Ohio 9, 14, 84, 89, 143, 239, 251, 281, 285, 350, 359, 360 Ohio Company 34 Ohio Falls 76, 77, 78, 79, 82, 97, 171. 229 Ohio Valley 46, 93 Old Settleis' Meeting 3G6 Ordinance of 1787 255 Osgood •• 295 Ouiatanon 30, 31, 32, 38, 46, 79, 82 Owen, David Dale 308 Owen, Robert 203 Owen, Robert Dale . . 250, 252, 256, 368, 369 Palmyra 292 Paoli 191, 232, 292 Parke, Benjamin 1U8 Parker, S. Benjamin 369 Pendleton 142, 143, 144 Petroleum 336 Pigeon Roost Settlement 137, 179 Pettit, John 252 Pierceville 295 Pioneer 181, 186, 198 Piqua 141 , 3iJ0 Polk, James K 211,217 Ponce de Leon 27 Pontiac 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 48 Portage 30, 89, 99 Porter, Albert G 357, 3G3 Posey, Thomas 88, 147, 150, 340, 341 Postilion 244 Presbyterian 202 Presidents, U. S. . . . 94, 95, 96, 103, 107, 121, 122, 124, 148, 168, 326, 368 Protocol 317 Randolph, Thomas 342 Ranke, Capt. Wm. F 316 Rappe, Frederick 202 Raridei), James 143 Ray, Gen. James B. . . 143, 229, 245, 246, 351 Ray, Martin M 143 Reporter of Decisions 162 Richmond 220, 233, 246, 283, 284, 296 Ridpath, John Clark 369 Riley, James Whitcomb 368 Ristine, Joseph 252 Rivers- Eel 231 Fall Creek 221 Illinois 11, 14, 25, 239 Kankakee 11, 23, 25 Maumee 10, 18, 140, 229 Miami 102, 118 Mississinewa 141 Mississippi 11, 24, 25, 57, 76, 79, 93, 94, 239 Ohio 9, 10, 11, 12, 25, 32, 34, 37, 55, 57, 60, 171, 191, 231 Riyers— Continued. page. St. Joseph 10, 18, 230 St. Lawrence 22, 24 St. Mary 10, 18 Tippecanoe 115, 213 Wabash 10, 11, 14, 21, 32, 70 99, 118, 229, 230, 231, 232 White 11, 71, 143, 145, 221, 225, 231, 277 Roads 326, 327, 328 Rogers, Lieui enant 71 Rogers, Major 40, 41 Rose, Dr. Joseph U 368 Rose Polytechnic Institute 220 Rosseau, Gen. Lovell H. . 248 Rushville 350 Saddle-bags 152 Salem 232, 292 Sanderson, Gen. W. L 248 Santiago 317 Santa Anna 247 Sargant, Winthrop 86, 91, 92, 94, 338 Saulsbury 357 Sawyer, Andrew 142 Secretary of State 161, 164, 366 Seymore 293 Schenk, Wm.C 95 School System 195, 213, 254, 256 Scott, Gen 88, 241 Shawneetown 341 Shunk, Capt. David 248 Shelby, Gov. Isaac 149, 241 Sites, Geo. F 253 Shelly, Capt 76 Slavery , 104, 105, 150 Smelling, Capt 30 Smith, Caleb B S68 Smith, Col. Harry B 316 Smith, Kirby 280, 282, 283 Soldiers' Home 277, 287, 309 South Bend 220 Spain— Spaniards 19, 27, 92, 93, 103, 114, 310, 317 Spicely, Gen. W. T 248 St. Clair, Gov. Arthur.... 84. 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 91, 94, 95, 109, 170, 338 Stage Coach 225, 241, 244 St. Louis 28, 48, 70, 339 St. Mary 's Institute 220 St. Mary's, Ohio 142,342 St. Ange 36,46,48 Statistician 163 Stars and Stripes 79, 169 State House 145, 146, 153, 163, 192, 203, 226, 227, 321, 325 State Museum 163 State Normal. 223, 299 State Senate— Senator 352, 363, 362, 367 State Troops 382, 312 Stephens, Alexander A 270 Studebaker, Col. Geo. M 316 Sullivan, Jeremiah 222 Sunman 295 Supreme Court 162 Supt. Public Instruction. . 162, 164, 165, 203 Surveying 189, 191 382 INDEX. PAGE. Tax 147, 301 Tax Commission 163, 104. 302 Taylor, Zachary 136, 241 Teachers' Institutes 299 Tecumseh . , 113, 115, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 128, 130, 133, 134, 141, 309, 339 Terre Haute 32, 124, 220, 231, 246 Test, Charles H 143, 252 Texas 246, 247, 248, 354, 356 Thanksgiving Day 349 Tharp, Rose Hardwick 269 The Gazette 224 ThePiophet....ll4. 115. 116, 117, 122, 125, 126, 129, 130, 133, 141, 309 The Prophet's Town 115, 117. 118, 123, 124. 128, 339 The Willing .. 71, 76, 77 Thames 130, 141 Timberlake, Colonel 286 Tippecanoe 129, 130, 2S7, 309 Tipton, Gen. John 142, 846 Todd, Colonel... 78, 79, 318 Township 193, 194 Township Trustee 166. 303 Turnpike 232 Underground Railway 266, 277 Union City 362 Union Troops 285, 309 United States.. .76, 77, 78, 80, 81, 82, 84, 87, 88. 90, 93, 94, 96, 107, 108, 109, 121, 122, 130, 131, 133, 135, 140, 142, 145, 154, 168, 190, 195, 217, 248, 268, 314 United States House of Rjpresenta- tives 353 United States Navy 368 United States Senate 95, 38 United States Senators 156, 197, 345, 351, 852, 3.'^6, 357, 361 United States Troops o9, 122, 239, 317 University 164, 214, 220 Van Burcn 241 Vance, i avid 95 Vanderburg, Henry 94, 95, 102 Veedersburg 366 Vernon 293, 364 Versailles 295 Vice-President U. S 103, 251, 325, 368 Vienna 293 PAGE. Vigo, Frances 65, 67, 60, 70, 77, 118 Vincennes.... 11, 30, 31, 32, 36, 38,50,63, 65, 69, 71, 72, "56, 77, 80, 81, 82, 85, 84, 91, 92, 97, 98. 99, 102, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 116, 117, 118, 122, 123. 130, 145, 147, 195, 202, 232, 317, 360, 361 Vincennes, Frances Morgan 31, 36 Virginia 56, 57, 65, 77, 78, 171, 239, 251, 338, 340, 347 Virginia Council 58 Virginia Troops 78, 169 Yoorhees, Daniel W 268 Voyageurs 21, 70 Wabash College 220 Wallace. Gov. David.... 231, 235, 252. 349 Wallace, Gen. Lew 247, 273, 283, 290, 294, 368 Wampum 16 War- Black Hfiwk 238 For the Union 267, 297, 362, 364 Of Eighteen Hundred Twelve. 131, 132 Mexican 246 Pontiac's 39 Revolutionary 18, 51, 53, 54, 88, 134, 339 Spanish- American 310, 314 War Governor 3.^7 Washington, 1). C. . . . 143, 239, 317, 351, 361 Washington, George 37, 87, 93, 268 Washington, Ind 232 Wayne, Gen. Anthony,. 88, 89, 99, 338, 341 Wea Village 264 Wells, Captain 135 Whitcomb, Governor 225, 226, 246, 312, 335, 350, 351 White Water Valley 221 Wilcox, Major-General 290 Wilkinson, Gen. James 88, 189 Willard, AshbelP 354, 355, 358 Wilder's Brigade 367 Williams, Colonel 294 Williams. James D 360, 361 Wilson, Captain 123 Winchester, General 140 Winamac 120, 195 Wisconsin 56, 84, 102 Woollen, William Watson 369 Woollen, William Wesley 345, 369 Wright, Joseph A. 223, 352, 353, 354, 363, 365 AUG 3I'I89S 4 s^\^ ■